《Owned By a Greek god》


 Chapter 1

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I looked at the orphanage again, knowing how much I would miss it. I can¡¯t stay there any longer. I¡¯m old enough to buy my own food.


    Since I was young, all of my friends have moved, and so have I. As a sad child, I didn¡¯t have any parents.


    I don¡¯t understand why my parents did witchcraft. I tried not to cry as I walked out the door. My guardian pleaded with me to stay, but I didn¡¯t want to.


    I am twenty years old. I need to keep living as a young woman with no ties. I need to know what it looks like out there.


    My clothes and other things, like my cream and hairb, were in my bags, which I was holding in my hands.


    I looked around the streets because I didn¡¯t know where to go. I didn¡¯t want to turn around, though, so I kept walking.


    I willy my head down wherever the night takes me. I had food in packages in a small bag. When I insisted on leaving, my guardian set it up for me. The food would be enough for everyone for the whole day.


    She said something to me that kept going through my mind. This means, ¡°There are bad men out there, and all they want to do is get in between your legs.¡± Beware.¡± She told me, and I¡¯ve been thinking about it ever since.


    When I got to the main road, I saw that a lot of shops were open. Don¡¯t be surprised that I¡¯m acting now where I¡¯ve lived for 21 years.


    They never let me leave thepound because they knew that people in the town could hurt me or kill me.


    Right away, some shop owners saw me. They ran into their stores and shut the doors. Some people ran inside and started talking to themselves.


    I was just as embarrassed as they were. I can see now why they never let me leave thepound. They expected this to happen.


    I got up and ran down the road because it hurt. I realized that if I wanted to start a new life, I had to go somewhere where no one had ever heard of my parents.


    Around here, no one will ever hire me.


    I kept running even though I thought my heart would stop any second. I went into two buildings to get some fresh air.


    I put my back against the wall and took a deep breath. I looked around and saw that I was somewhere else.


    ¡°Had I really run that far?¡± I thought I had run almost five blocks when I looked back.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    I guess this is where I can start my life. When I walked out of the building, people looked away as if I were a normal person.


    I was so d no one was after me or something. I was a stranger to them. I was sure of that.


    It seemed to be a different town. Or will I say something else? As I walked through the shops, I saw a store that had pigeons in it.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I said to myself. They were pretty and came in many bright colours.


    I got the rice balls that Ma¡¯am Rose made for me and put some of them in my hand. I put out my hand, and when they saw the grains in it, they rushed over to eat from it.


    When their beaks tickled my hand, Iughed. I looked up and saw a woman inside the shop looking at me.


    I thought she owned the shop and the pigeons, of course. From inside the shop, she watched as they ate the rice in my hand.


    After they were done, they flew back into the shop. I smiled, looking at the birds onest time before turning my back to go when the woman spoke up.


    ¡°They like you.¡± She said something, and when I turned around, she was smiling at me.


    I said as I got closer to the shop, ¡°I like them, too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re new, right?¡± I said yes when she asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty clear, isn¡¯t it?¡± I asked, holding up one of my bags. She shook her head.


    ¡°No, not that. People around here don¡¯t bother other people. No one had ever fed my birds before, so I knew you were new when you did. She told me what was going on, and I nodded. I¡¯m new. ¡°I am looking for a ce to live and work,¡± I told her, and she told me toe in.


    She told me to sit, and I smiled and did so.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I said, ¡°Thanks,¡± and she sat down in front of me.


    ¡°What are you called?¡± She did.


    ¡°My name is Melina,¡± I told her, hoping she wouldn¡¯t ask what my dad¡¯s name was.


    ¡°Well, I am Susan.¡± She told me, and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Where do youe from?¡± She asked, and then she started to think. I can¡¯t tell her where I¡¯m from because she might kick me out of the shop if she finds out.


    My mother died the day before I was born, and my father died before I was born. Since then, they have taken all of my things away from me, and I have been living on the streets. ¡± I told her what happened, and she looked sad.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a family, do you?¡± She asked, and I told her no.


    I told her, ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± and she sighed.


    I can help you. I can tell you are good at heart. Today is the day you can start working here. But you have to sleep here because my husband won¡¯t let a stranger stay in our house. ¡± She said it, and I was so d.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Ma¡¯am. I am so grateful. I won¡¯t have any problems here. ¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°Good. ¡°Drop your bags in the shop, and I¡¯ll show you how things work here.¡± She said, and I stood up with my bags and nodded.


    When I was leaving, I could hear cars and see women of all ages peeking out of their shops with big smiles on their faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I asked Mrs Susan because I saw that she, too, was looking out the window of her shop.


    Jonathan would soon die. Those three cars in front are filled with his men. ¡± She said this while pointing to the chairs that wereing at us very quickly.


    Why do they seem to be in such a hurry? Don¡¯t they know that kids sometimes y in the street? There¡¯s a market here. ¡± I said something, and she put her finger to her lips to stop me.


    Never say anything against Jason. You won¡¯t make it one day. Even more so, his mother. ¡± She said that, and I looked at the cars, which were moving in a line.


    ¡°Well, who is this?¡± I thought that when they got closer and I saw a pigeon eating rice on the road.


    ¡°Look, a pigeon!¡± I yelled as I looked at the car and saw how close it was. The pigeon needs to be saved.


    I ran out of the store and heard the woman yelling, but I didn¡¯t answer because I didn¡¯t want that pigeon to die.


    When I got to the pigeon, I picked it up and threw it into the shop. Then I closed my eyes and braced myself for the worst.


    Surprisingly, I didn¡¯t feel anything, but I heard the sounds of hits. The car mmed on its brakes all of a sudden, and I think the cars behind it hit it from behind.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 2

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    When the car suddenly stopped, I hit my head on the seat in front of me. I went to check on mom and saw that she had also hit her head and that it was bleeding.


    ¡°Mother,¡± I said with fear, and I saw that she had already be unconscious.


    I was so mad that I yelled, ¡°What the f-k just happened!¡±


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re so sorry. A cat tried to catch a pigeon, and the pigeon flew into the front of the car. I had to hit the brakes as fast as I could so I wouldn¡¯t hit her,¡± the driver said through the window, and I was so angry.


    I yelled, ¡°So you hurt my mom for a few road b*tches!¡± and he went down on his knees right away. In anger, I pulled out my gun and shot him right in the head.


    I could hear the girls screaming as they ran into their shops. I got out of the car, and then I saw that my cars were already a mess.


    ¡°B**ch,¡± I muttered in a very angry tone.


    ¡°Get mom to the sanatorium now! I will meet you there after killing that b**ch.¡± I stared at one of my drivers and they moved her to the closing vehicle at the line.


    They zoomed off with the exceptional pace I became expected. I looked at the other guys because they seemed so scared.


    ¡°Where is the woman?¡± I asked, and they began to walk toward the front. I looked at my cars as I walked, and when I saw the scratches and other damage, my anger grew.


    We were put in the car¡¯s front seat, and I didn¡¯t see any younger women.


    ¡°Where the hell is she?¡± I asked, looking at my friends, and they turned around.


    One person said, ¡°She was right here trying to keep a pigeon,¡± and I saw a pigeon shop. Then I saw a woman there who was looking at us.


    I thought she might know the younger woman, so I rushed into the shop. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her out of the room.


    My friends didn¡¯t help me because they knew that I liked taking care of everything myself when it came to my mom.


    I forced her to kneel, and I heard the other girls scream. When my guys fired a few shots into the sky, everyone stopped what they were doing.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re here somewhere, young woman, and I know you probably don¡¯t want me to blow this woman¡¯s head off in front of these kids,¡± I said as I pointed the gun at her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rely on a few, and if you don¡¯t give up, I¡¯ll kill her and the kids, then look for you and kill youter.¡±


    ¡°One!¡± I¡¯d heard that before and looked around, but I didn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°Two!¡± I knew that meant to ¡°cork my gun.¡±


    When I heard someone yell ¡°three,¡± I knew what it meant and was almost ready to pull the trigger.


    I heard the man or woman say, ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t!¡± Her voice sounded sweet, but it was full of fear. I wanted that to happen.


    I yelled, ¡°Come to the front!¡± and waited for the b**ch to show up. Then she walked past me while keeping her head down. It was clear that she started shaking.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Pigeon Saviour, right?¡± I asked her to go for a walk.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± through tears.


    ¡°Raise your head now,¡± I told her or him, and when she or he did, she or he showed me her¡­


    I asked the guys, ¡°WTF? Is she the one?¡± and they said yes.


    They said, ¡°Yes, boss,¡± and I looked at her again.


    ¡°How could she be so pretty?¡± I thought as I lifted her head up with my gun, and she or he started to shiver.


    ¡°Can you at least let her go? Then you can kill me if you want to,¡± she said, bringing me back to reality.


    I walked in front of her and said, ¡°So you really do need to die.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I really have a choice here, so just do what you need to do,¡± she said, and I looked at her.


    ¡°Wow, that took a lot of guts,¡± I thought. Then I went looking for her.


    ¡°Get her inside the car,¡± I told her, and I was surprised to see her go looking for her.


    ¡°Why are you putting me in the car? Why don¡¯t you just kill me here?¡± she asked because the men were carrying her.


    ¡°Maybe I changed my mind about killing you. I have better ways to punish you.¡± I started looking for the woman on her knees and shooting her in the head before walking to the car.


    Someone should be killed for what happened to my mom.


    She cried out as they threw her into the car, ¡°Why did you kill her? She didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you!¡±


    I said, ¡°Take her home while I go to the hospital,¡± and they nodded. I got in the car, and we left the market.


    Because we were going so fast to the sanatorium, the guys opened the door for me, and I ran into the building while thinking about my mom.


    As soon as they saw me, the nurses led me straight to the ward without asking me any questions.


    They can¡¯t, of course. I could blow their heads right off.


    We were shown to the ward, and the doctor left just in time to throw away his gloves.


    ¡°Mr Jason.¡± Everyone knows him for his smile.


    ¡°How is she doing, doctor?¡± I asked, ignoring his greetings and looking into the ward through the ss door.


    ¡°It was just a small scratch on her forehead. She passed out because she was surprised, and you know she¡¯s old now. Her health is fragile, and she shouldn¡¯t be surprised from now on, or it will hurt her heart,¡± he said, and I just stood there and looked at my mom through the ss.


    I asked, ¡°Can I see her?¡± and he said yes.


    He said, ¡°Sure. I might be in my office,¡± and then he left. I walked into the ward after the guys opened the door.


    When the nurses saw me, they left the room, leaving only my mother and me in the ward.


    I said, ¡°Mother,¡± and she or he opened her eyes and looked at me. Her head was wrapped up.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Hey, son.¡± I sat next to her and held her hand.


    ¡°How are you feeling right now?¡± I asked as I tried not to cry.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine Jason, it was just a scratch,¡± and I agreed.


    ¡°She will pay for what she did,¡± I said, and my mom tightened her grip on my hand.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill her, okay? She was trying to save the pigeon. She must have a good heart. We were moving too quickly,¡± she said, and I shook my head.


    ¡°Nothing makes sense. She sent you to the psychiatric hospital, so she needs to pay,¡± I said in anger.


    She said, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill her,¡± and I sighed.


    ¡°Fine,¡± I said. ¡°I might not kill her, but she might be able to get through it.¡± She or he turned around.


    She asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I asked my guys to take her home,¡± I told her, and she looked at me with a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m an extreme mom. I might not kill her, but I can¡¯t promise you that she won¡¯t suffer for it,¡± I said. She shook her head.


    She said, ¡°You are so annoying,¡± and I turned away.


    ¡°You have to be able to get home because it¡¯s a scratch,¡± I said while standing up.


    ¡°The doctor told me I can go home whenever I want,¡± she said, and I smiled.


    I told her, ¡°That¡¯s good news. We could go home right away,¡± and she agreed. As she did it, she or he probably got a headache and winced.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± I asked in fear.


    ¡°Yes, I am. It¡¯s just mild pain,¡± she said, making me even angrier. This woman is going to have to pay. She will be sorry.


    .


    .C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    When the car stopped, I looked out the window to see where we were. I heard one of them say, ¡°Take it. ¡°Where are you taking me? I broke down and cried. I was done.


    The guy who was sitting next to me grabbed me by the hand and dragged me out of the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me! Don¡¯t you know how to treat a woman?¡± I asked in anger, making themugh out loud.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask our boss when hees if he won¡¯t cut your f**king throat?¡± They said I kept staying quiet and swallowing hard.


    I don¡¯t agree that the first day I decided to live on my own was when I got myself into such a big mess.


    When I looked up, there was a huge mansion in front of me. When I said ¡°Large,¡± I meant a house that was really, really big.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I said, but I didn¡¯t know what I was saying as it came out of my mouth. They led me into the gates, but I was too tired to fight them this time. I mean that the beauty of the mansion made me lose my way.


    ¡°Does Jason own this?¡± I asked though I wasn¡¯t talking to anyone in particr.


    ¡°How dare you call him by his name!¡± they shouted, making me jump back.


    I asked as they dragged me to the main door, ¡°What should I call him?¡±


    One of them said, ¡°You have no right to call him anything. Just shut up,¡± and I nodded and stayed close. They opened the main door and led me into the house.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I said as I looked around the living room, which looked like Heaven. The ceiling went up a long way, and a beautiful chandelier with sparkling colours fell down.


    ¡°Where does she live?¡± asked one. The other asked what was different.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Boss didn¡¯t say anything about it. She stays here until hees back,¡± he said as they left me. I began to walk around the living room and look at it closely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything! We¡¯re still here!¡± they screamed.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Won¡¯t you at least let me sit down?¡± I asked in a sweet voice.


    ¡°No, you have to stand there until the bosses,¡± they told me while staring at me, and I nodded in a sad way.


    At least I¡¯ll die in a beautiful house. It¡¯s more than how many people die in the streets.


    After just a few minutes of standing, my legs started to hurt, so I had to sit down. I looked at the guys who were watching me and saw that they didn¡¯t look tired at all.


    I asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I at least sit down on the floor?¡± and the look of their weapons scared me right away. I sighed because I was so tired, and tears came to my eyes.


    I heard the sounds of cars driving into thepound, and my heart started to beat quickly.


    ¡°The boss is here,¡± they said, grabbing me by the hand. Life has been lost.


    I really wanted to get a good look at this Jason. I couldn¡¯t see his face well at the market. I got too afraid to look at his face.


    Someone walked in when the door opened. I looked at his face and thought I was lost.


    Like wtf! Why was he so good-looking and yet so good at killing people? He got so beautiful that I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of him.


    He was so tall, had ck hair that shone, and had the most beautiful skin. Then, as he walked toward me, I noticed his small, pretty lips and thin nose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you looked away?¡± he asked when I saw that he was right in front of me. I put the mute away by bowing my head.


    As I thought about how Ma¡¯am Susan had died, I felt angry. What should I do? I have no power! I don¡¯t know anyone, and I mean no one, here. I¡¯m on my own time.


    I was still in the middle of my mind when I heard and saw him put the cap on his gun, and my heart stopped for a few minutes.


    ¡°Yourst words,¡± he told me as he put the gun to my head, and I started to shiver. I got some courage and then spoke up.


    I asked in tears, ¡°Why did you kill Susan when you knew you were going to kill me? I told you to leave her alone and kill me instead, but you probably did the opposite.¡±


    ¡°One minute more,¡± he said as he changed how he was holding the gun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your actions to help you and your mom in ways you don¡¯t want,¡± I said as I shut my eyes very tight.


    I felt him put the gun¡¯s barrel against my head, and my heart nearly stopped. I get myself together to listen to a real story, and then that¡¯s it.


    I was ready for the shot, but I didn¡¯t hear anything. When I opened my eyes, I saw that he was looking at me.


    ¡°You should thank your mom for saving your life, even though she didn¡¯t stop me from punishing you,¡± he said, pulling away from his gun.


    I thought the punishment would hurt more than dying, so I really wanted him to kill me. You don¡¯t need him to punish you.


    I asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me and save yourself the stress?¡± He looked at his guys.


    He said, ¡°Lock her up in thest room on the 0. 33 floor, and then tell the maids to do their jobs.¡± He then walked up the stairs.


    ¡°What are the maids going to do?¡± I asked the guys who were holding me and helping me up the stairs, but they didn¡¯t change a word.


    We were taken to the top, where I saw a few girls and women walking around. They looked like maids because they were all dressed in the same uniform. They had been a lot of them.


    I wondered, ¡°Why does he have so many of them? Don¡¯t they have parents or better things to do?¡± They looked at me and shook their heads in sympathy.


    ¡°Another machine,¡± they whispered to me as I listened. I looked at them, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what they meant.


    ¡°Wait a minute! What do they mean by ¡°any other machine?¡±


    ¡°I asked the guys, but instead of answering, they just kept their faces up in an angry way.


    I think we were put in the room Jason described, because when we all stopped, they went to the door, opened it, and pushed me inside.


    I almost fell, but I quickly got my bnce. When I looked up, I saw that the room was very pretty and had a very big bed in it.


    It turned out to be blue, and some of the furniture, like the drawer and the mirror, were made of shiny materials and shone.


    It wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought it would be. I mean, people usually think punishments shouldn¡¯t be as nice as this.


    They threw me at the mattress, and when Inded on it, I felt a lot better.


    ¡°Wow. The mattress is incrediblyfy ¡°I thought I didn¡¯t understand when they took my hand and started handcuffing me to the bed.


    I said, ¡°Hey, this will hurt me,¡± as they did it.


    One person said, ¡°It¡¯s not meant to make you happy.¡± I tried suffering, but I only hurt myself when I did.


    They put handcuffs on my hands and legs, and then left the room. I took a deep breath and looked around the room again, then at my handcuffed hands.


    After a few minutes, a few sad-looking women came in. One of them smiled at me, and I thought she might be someone I could talk to.


    ¡°Lose her,¡± they said. One of them said they reached for my hands and legs and started to throw me.


    I said, ¡°Thank you,¡± and she or he smiled.


    ¡°We are not here to stop anything. No, it¡¯s not hard to stop right here, so just keep your cool ¡°She spoke, and I nodded but didn¡¯t say anything.


    I had to stand up, and they reached for my shirt.


    ¡°Wait! What do you have in mind? ¡°I asked in surprise.


    They said, ¡°Come up with a bath.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need help to take a bath. I don¡¯t want a lot of people, okay? ¡°I said something, and everyoneughed except the woman who kept smiling at me.


    ¡°When we got here, we all said the same thing. ¡°Wait,¡± said the woman I thought was the boss. ¡°Take them off and take them to the bathroom.¡± You and I won¡¯t fight.


    You¡¯ve probably been in my shoes before, and you can trust me that I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯ll take off my clothes and take a bath. You can send someone with me if you think I¡¯m up to something.¡±


    ¡°You can take a break. One of you here and I get along well.


    I said, hoping they could hear me, ¡°And the boss won¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°I! I¡¯ll stay with her,¡± the woman said with a smile, and I was so d she was the one who stepped up.


    The woman said, ¡°Good, everyone¡¯s out of the room. Agnes, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to get her ready.¡± She nodded. When everyone left, I sighed and took my hand off my chest.


    He told me, ¡°You look beautiful,¡± and I gave him a small smile. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said in a weak voice, hoping that he wasn¡¯t being nice to me because he wanted something or had a n.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 4

    **** MA¡¯AM ROSE P. O. V ****


    I was so bored after Melina left the orphanage and went home. I was missing her a lot. If she were here, we¡¯d be talking andughing. But I can¡¯t ask a woman to stay here for the rest of her life, because she is a woman.


    She wants to start living on her own and starting a family. I just want her to be safe. She is still young and naive.


    There are some very bad people in the world, and I really hope she doesn¡¯t fall into their trap. She is just too good to be hurt. ¡°Uncle! Uncle! Right here is Harrison.¡± The kids said they were happy. And, to be honest, I was happy as well. Dalton has been so helpful to the family in so many ways.


    He also lived in an orphanage before some wealthy couples started following him because of how handsome he was.


    He and Melina have been friends since they were very young and still are. I¡¯m sure he really likes her. I still don¡¯t know what to say to him. Melina left. She told me that I shouldn¡¯t tell him anything until he came.


    He became going to keep away from her for sure. She knew this. So, when she was trying to help him, she didn¡¯t say anything to him, and I felt bad for him. He¡¯s going to hurt himself by listening to it.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Rose.¡± He said, ¡°Happy,¡± and I stood up and moved my hands away from him. ¡°Harrison, my son,¡± I said as I gave him a big hug. ¡°Aunty, what have you ever done?¡± He asked for it dly.


    ¡°How are you?¡± I asked him to sit down by making a sign with my hand, and he did so with a big smile on his face. ¡°Great.¡± Iughed when he replied. ¡°It seems pretty clear. How are you?¡± I asked, and I gave a smile. ¡°Melina is not here. I even have a wonderful surprise for her.¡± He said it with joy, and I was able to keep a smile on my face.


    ¡°What is that amazing thing?¡± I requested to ignore his questions. ¡°I just got my first paycheck from thepany where I work, the same one I told you about. I was given an apartment for her, so she is leaving the home for orphans to start something new.


    I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± He said it, and my eyes filled with tears. ¡°You are the best son in the world,¡± I said through tears, and he ran to me. ¡°What went wrong, Aunty?¡± He asked out of fear. I told him, ¡°Melina left today.¡±


    He looked at me in shock. ¡°Left for what? We both know that she is too old to be stalked.¡± He said this while weakly sitting on the ground. ¡°No one was following her.


    She left her family and said she wanted to start living her life outside of those limits. She wanted to be on her own.¡± I said, ¡°Wiping away my tears.¡± ¡°Aunt, why did you let her move? She knows nothing about the world outside her house.¡± He said it in a shaky way. ¡°I tried to stop her, but you know how strong-willed Melina can be. Her choice wasn¡¯t terrible either. She can¡¯t live here for the rest of her life.¡± I said staring at him. ¡°I know. But why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could have thought about this kind of thing ahead of time.¡± He said it with pain. ¡°Trust me, Harrison, if you had told me about this wonder before, I would have worked harder to make sure she stayed here until today,¡± I said with sadness.


    ¡°Shit! Did she tell you anything about where she might be?¡± He asked, and I turned my head away. ¡°In no way at all, Harrison. She knows nothing at all.¡± I told him, and he put his head in his hands and cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, son,¡± I told him as I held him up by the shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll try to find her and find her Aunt.¡± He began looking at me. ¡°Son, I will help you. Help her stay safe from the bad people out there.¡± I told him, and he got up. ¡°I¡¯m free to leave now.¡± He said that as he walked out of my office, he looked like he had dropped some food, which was something he always did when he came to see me. ¡°God bless you, my child,¡± I told him as he left thepound. He nodded.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ***


    ¡°Take off your clothes, and I¡¯ll get the tub ready for you.¡± She said as she walked into the room through a door. There¡¯s the toilet. I looked around to make sure no one was looking at me before I started to take off my clothes. My shirt and pants fell off in less than a minute.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then I remembered that I¡¯d left my bag of clothes in the pigeon shop. What should I wear now? ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. Wee.¡± I heard what the girl said, so I went to the door without clothes on. When the door was open, I walked in.


    The girl was kneeling next to a very beautiful bathtub. It was also made in the color Green. ¡°Why is green showing up everywhere?¡± I asked to get into the tub on foot.


    ¡°Master loves Green. He likes it best.¡± She answered with a smile. I was sitting in the tub when I saw the girl was still smiling at me. I felt like I had to smile again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked for. ¡°Agnes.¡± She answered with a smile. ¡°You look beautiful, too. Don¡¯t be afraid to smile.¡± I told them, and theyughed. ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡± She asked that a foam be made. ¡°Melina,¡± I responded.


    ¡°A beautiful call for a beautiful girl.¡± She said it, and we allughed. ¡°You are nice. How did you get right here?¡± I asked, and she sighed and reached for my hand, where she started to clean it with foam.


    ¡°Myck of care. I got ice cream at a market that was miles away from here. One day, Master moved away, and I went after my brother. I was eating an ice cream. We have been so happy. ¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 5

    **** MELINA P. O. V continues ****


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see Mastering, so I hit him and got ice cream on his shirt. He treated me so badly and kept me away from my family, just like he did to you. And he put me right in the middle.¡± She said this with a small grin on her face. ¡°Oh my God, I feel so bad about that.¡± I told them, and they smiled.


    ¡°I have even figured out my fate, and I have also learned how to be happy.¡± She answered, and I gave a small smile. ¡°So they also gave you this kind of tub?¡± When I asked, he or sheughed and nodded.


    ¡°Yes. Mine got even harder. Was very mad at the time.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°So he made you a maid after all that?¡± I asked, and he or she said ¡°yes.¡± ¡°After he slept with me for a few days, we both got tired of each other. He put this uniform on me.¡± What she said. ¡°What? He made love to you!¡± I screamed. ¡°He does that to every girl he has in his care.¡± She said it, and my eyes got big.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let a beast make me lose my virginity!¡± I told them, and they smiled. ¡°I did lose mine, and I¡¯m not sure what I should do about it.


    The funniest thing was that I thought he was beginning to love me because he keepsing to me every night. But he didn¡¯t feel anything except how tight my p**sy was.¡± She said that, and it felt like I was dreaming.


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to stand my ground?¡± I asked, and he or she said ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m sure you will.¡± She said it, and I started crying. ¡°They thought that when they said ¡°any other machine.¡± They thought there would bemunication.¡± I mumbled something, and they nodded. ¡°Yes. I may not tell you not to cry. It¡¯s better if you let it all out.¡± As she stood up, she said. ¡°I¡¯m all done.¡± She said it with a smile, and I nodded, but I had no idea what she meant. So, that killer is definitely going to make me lose my virginity. That animal!! ¡°You know, most likely only one thing can help you. When he¡¯s with you, act like you¡¯re with your lover, keep your cool, and walk away in his glory, because if you try to fight, you¡¯ll get hurt badly.¡± I shook my head when she said that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lie about that now that I know he¡¯s a killer.¡± I told them, and theyughed. ¡°I said more than this when the girls told me, but when it happened, I knew I should have paid attention. I was hurt by the fact that I fought with him. He hit me hard and rode me hard, making me hurt.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She stated tieing the towel around me. We both walked to the room, and I couldn¡¯t stop crying, but she kept a smile on her face. ¡°I haven¡¯t got anything to wear. I forgot to bring my clothes with me.¡± I said something, and he or she smiled and walked away. When I came back, I saw her open a closet. ¡°You can find any clothes you want here. I¡¯ll just pick out the right size for you.¡± What she said.


    ¡°Stay put. Did this happen to you, too?¡± When I asked, the personughed. ¡°It¡¯s right here for every girl whose uniform you see.¡± She said, and I let out a sigh. ¡°So I could also be a maid.¡± I told you. ¡°It depends. Some be maids, and some get killed. It depends on what his grasp wants.¡± She said something, and I looked at her. ¡°Get killed. Why do you even call him to grasp?¡± I asked as she looked him over. ¡°He asked us to call him by this name. If he¡¯s called anything else, he kills.¡± She said, and I let out a breath.


    ¡°Killing like it is not anything bad.¡± I mumbled something, and she brought out a very short nightgown.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± She said she was going to put it on my body. ¡°What¡¯s just right? This doesn¡¯t always work out well. It is too short.¡± I said moving once more. ¡°You might soon be handcuffed to the bed.


    And as soon as he gets there, he¡¯s going to rip it off with his hand. So he wants something soft and straight to the point.¡± She said something, and I just looked at her, not knowing what else to say. ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing you need to know and get ready for. When he¡¯s tired of f**king you, he gives you to his other guys. That¡¯s what he did for everyone.¡± What she said. ¡°What?¡± I asked, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°When he was done with me, three of his guys started sleeping with me. ¡± She said I felt like I was going to start moving on my own.


    **** JASON EMERSON¡¯s P. O. V ****


    I let go of the smoke from my cigarette. My left foot moved to the right foot, and my left hand went to the couch. And, of course, my right hand was busy helping me with my tobo. When the door opened, the driver I had asked to take my mom to her house came in.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s a housewife now.¡± He said it, and I agreed.


    ¡°Good,¡± I said, picking up my phone to call her. I want to be more sure that she is okay. It started to ring, and she answered it quickly. ¡°Hello, Mom. Just wanted to make sure you were okay.¡±


    Thank you, Son. I am fine. I just need a little rest, my head hurts a little.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll name the morning of the next day. It¡¯s already toote.


    You need to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will, however, one more important part of the son.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up, Mom?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill that woman. Let her go¡±.


    ¡°Mom, I promised I wouldn¡¯t kill her anymore, but let her go? That could fail. She could be the same as thest.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­.

 Chapter 6

    **** JASON EMERSON¡¯s P. O. V Continues ****


    ¡°Oh, you are just too stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Sleep now, mom.¡±


    I smiled and hung up the phone, then set it down and smoked every other drag. ¡°She¡¯s ready, Master.¡± One of my maids said this, and I nodded while putting out the cigarette in the ashtray. I got up and walked to my room, where I was going to take a bath.


    You can¡¯t even imagine what my room could look like. I¡¯m in charge, so my room should say that. I opened the door to my big room and walked in. When I say big, I imply big. I was put on my mattress and my clothes were pushed off. I went to the bathroom and stood right under the shower.


    As the water ran down my body, I closed my eyes and thought about everything that had happened that day. That woman will have to pay for making my mom miss all of this. You might be shocked by how angry I am. When I was very young, my stepfather always made my mom feel like she couldn¡¯t handle everything.


    My real father was taken away from us by a woman at his job. My mom had to marry every other guy, so she has to send me to school.


    She got married to him, and he kept molesting her or him right in front of me. I can¡¯t, I repeat, I can¡¯t let her get hurt any more.


    But then this beautiful b*tch showed up out of nowhere and caused her pain. ¡°Gosh. She will feel terrible about this, ¡°I said going for walks after using the bathroom.


    I used my towel to wipe down my frame and then threw it at the door. I reached for my dress and put it on, along with my slippers with big feet. I used my hairdryer to dry my hair and then walked out of the room. ¡°Master, your food is done.¡±


    The servants said this while bowing their heads. ¡°I¡¯ll eatter,¡± I said as I went to thest room on the fourth floor. She might be so happy to look at me. I opened the door and went inside to look at the bed.


    Both of her hands and feet were handcuffed to the bed. Her legs were spread apart, which made it easy for me. I walked over to her bed and saw that her eyes were closed. Does she really sleep? When I turned my face toward her, I could see that she was really asleep. I took advantage of the chance to look at her face.


    She had long eyshes, a small nose, and red lips that went all the way to the corners. To be honest, she looked really beautiful, but I didn¡¯t care at the time. Mom gets hurt.


    ¡°Wake up,¡± I said in a scratchy voice as I moved away. She quickly opened her eyes, and when she or he saw me, their eyes got bigger and they shook. She tried to close her legs, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Your legs are bound with chains. You can¡¯t keep anything secret, ¡°I said, giving her a cold look.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡± She said she was in trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯ll keep hurting yourself,¡± I told her as I looked at her wrist, which was already turning red.


    ¡°Kill me! Do it already!¡± She said it, and my eyes filled with tears. ¡°I cannot. I promised my mom I wouldn¡¯t do it anymore. But I never told her I wouldn¡¯t punish you, ¡°I said that I moved closer to her and ran my hands up her legs to her thigh.


    ¡°Stay far from me Murderer.¡± She said it with her teeth clenched, and I pulled up her robe to show her lovely looking pu**y. ¡°Please do not do this! Please.¡± She said it through tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beg me, it makes me angrier,¡± I told her, lifting the robe to her head and covering her eyes with it. ¡°Get this thing away from me! I dislike you.¡± She said this as she stopped crying. I took her breasts in my hand because they were so soft and pretty. I squeezed them as if I wanted them to give me more milk, and she or he cried out.


    ¡°My mom is a character I don¡¯t want to be in a funny story,¡± I told her as I tapped her p**sy. She shook to cover herself. ¡°Don¡¯t you even care about anything? Any human feelings? You act like a terrible person!¡± She yelled, and I grabbed her face in anger. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± I screamed and clenched my teeth in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not to me, because I was the only one wasting time,¡± I said as I took off my clothes.


    ¡°Please.¡± In a low voice, she said. ¡°Don¡¯t beg me!¡± I said it with my teeth clenched and moved to the bed.


    Putting myself in front of her door.


    **** MELINA¡¯s P. O. V ****


    I felt it wash over me, and my eyes filled with bigger tears. The hardest part was that my robe covered my face, and Agnes¡¯s n might not have worked. I felt it against my buttocks and closed my eyes because I knew it was going to be a rough ride. He put up a fierce and angry barrier, and I screamed as he pushed through it with no mercy.


    ¡°Stop!!!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!!!¡±


    ¡°I screamed and cried, but I thought he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He got so angry that he couldn¡¯t talk to him any more.


    Love and passion must end the sex. But that led to hurt, anger, and vengeance.


    I cried and cried,


    but it was clear that I was turning against myself. No one came to help me. He saved me by using mine like an animal, both inside and out. It was impossible to push him away or even look at him.


    Everything I did was set up live and let him get what he selfishly and annoyingly wanted.


    After a few minutes of constant drilling, it felt like getting out of a tunnel in a polite way. I still hurt, but not as much as when it took over me. I said, as I watched him leave, ¡°I want you to be happy now.¡±


    ¡°Make it clean.¡± What did you say?


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me calm down! Just kill me!!


    Already, you¡¯ve ruined my way of life!!!¡± I yelled. I heard footstepsing up behind me.


    I hope I¡¯m not thinking that. When I felt hands on my leg, I knew I was free. The next thing was that my hands were freed.


    The blindfold was taken off, and I felt hands on my face. When I looked around with tears in my eyes, I saw Agnes sad-eyedly looking at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Melina.¡± She told me she was pulling me, so I hugged her and cried even harder. I said through tears, ¡°He¡¯s a beast.¡± ¡°Now you can have it, Melina.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°Never! I could never think of him as a teacher. I only saw him as an animal. I dislike him a lot, and if I have to kill him, I will. I will kill him no matter what.¡± ¡°It took away my happiness and my pride!!


    He still used me! In the way he wanted!!¡± When I yelled, she or he gave me another hug.


    ¡°You should calm down. You are not good.¡± She said she would help me stand up.


    The pain I felt between my legs was no longer anything to write home about. I felt like I couldn¡¯t decide what to do.


    As we walked to the bathroom, she held me tight. I jerked every time I took a step. It looked like I was going to forget people soon. We were shown to the bathroom, where she or he took my robe off and told me to sit in the tub. ¡°I told you not to fight with him any longer.


    He is very big and could hurt you.¡± She said something, and when I looked at her, I had tears in my eyes. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand the thought that I might lose my joy in him. I begged him and told him his name at the same time.¡± I told her or him in tears, and they sighed.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You made a mistake by doing that. It might be best to say nothing. He could get anything he wanted and then just leave.


    You made him angry, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re in so much pain.¡± She said, and I agreed with her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just bathe and be done with it? I want to sleep.¡± I said, ¡°Wiping my teary eyes,¡± and she or he nodded and smiled very slightly.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 7

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Sir, have you ever seen thisdy?¡± I requested disying the person Melina¡¯s image on my phone.


    ¡°No, I have not visible her. Are you ok boy?¡± He requested searching involved and I nodded smiling.


    ¡°Yes, I am fine. Why?¡± I requested suspecting his character.


    ¡°You must live far from thatdy. She is evil.¡± He stated and I was given without a doubt pissed.


    ¡°Now let me be clear, you don¡¯t decide because of stupid rumours you¡¯ve heard from stupid human beings, okay? Get that into your thick damned skull.¡± I stated angrily as I walked out of him. I breathed out loud searching around.


    To be honest, I knew searching out Melina around right here may not be easy. I mean, all of them suppose she is evil and may not say whatever approximately her to me.


    Even disying then her pictures, it is like am bringing terrible sess to them. They maintain chasing me away, and this one who ultimately listened to me was given me pissed.


    Thru simply do not apprehend that Melina isn¡¯t always who they suppose she is. Why on Earth will they are saying her mother and father had been witches?


    Like seriously?


    Witches? That¡¯s so silly of them to suppose of.


    ¡°Now wherein do I seek again?¡±


    I concept resting my return on a tree looking to rx a little.


    Then I concept of any other thing. It¡¯s feasible she failed to live right here due to the fact she knew nobody might ever amodate her. So she might probable have long gone somece nobody is aware of her. ¡°But how do I get this ce? I mean, how do I recognize wherein this rumour hasn¡¯t reached.¡± I concept sighing heavily. I can not deliver up. Not now, now no longer ever.


    I am going to discover her, and after I do. I am going to take her somece a long way from all these.


    Where we will begin throughout again, in love and happiness. I can not lose her now. I stood up amassing extra energy to maintain up with my seek. I regarded round and best one concept got here to my mind.


    Leaving this city and going to a one wherein I presume Melina might be.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    THE NEXT DAY


    I opened my eyes coldly, in the ordinary manner I even have usually achieved. I regarded beside my mattress and I noticed the time turned into simply 7 am.


    ¡°Geez, am pretty early today,¡± I mumbled getting off the mattress. I wore my floppy slippers tiredly, dragging my ft to the restroom. I were given to the basin and rinsed my face off. I rose up my head and I stared at myself withinside the mirror.


    As I stared, I stored seeing closing night time proper there in front of me. How I made out with her.


    She regarded so beautiful, howeverplete of hatred for me, which I without a doubt do not care approximately proper now. I was given what I need from her, she will sense anything she wants. It¡¯s now no longer like I even have ever been cherished before. I walked into the ss wherein I do take my bath. I bumped off my nighttime clothes and was given the bathe running. I stood below it and started out to take my bath.


    It¡¯s Saturday, so I simply stick around at home.


    It¡¯s usually a terrible day for my maids due to the fact they recognize I could be indoors. Such a pity I might be making existence depressing for them. I turned into achieved bathing, so I walked out of the rest room tieing my gown and retaining my towel in my hand. I used the towel to wipe my hair smooth from the water.


    I dropped the towel and walked to the closet, I picked up a brief to put on below the white gown. I took a white brief after which wore it. At least my d**ok may not be dangling all around the ce. I headed for the residing room and I noticed the maids transferring up and down the house. Of direction busy doing the chores.


    Immediately they sighted me, they waited and bowed to me.


    ¡°Young Master¡± They referred to me and I stored my face instantly heading to the dining desk. I could not devour something remaining nighttime after the sex together along with her. Now I am rattling hungry. I sat at the dining desk and the maids started to serve the meal. I appeared round for the brand newdy however I could not discover her amongst them.


    ¡°Where is the brand newdy?¡± I requested as I picked up my cutleries.


    ¡°She refused to sign up for us. She may be very vexed and disobedient.¡±


    The oldest of the maids stated and I sighed. ¡°Get her down here.¡± I started losing my cutleries. I watched them as they ran up the steps to get her. It might not be humorous if she does not observe them down here. I perhaps simplypelled to get down here.


    After some minutes, they headed lower back and I failed to see her with them. ¡°Master she is so adamant, she even bit me on the arm. She stated she does not need to look at you.¡±


    One of the maids stated and I felt so vexed. ¡°So you allowed her to harm you? Are you that vulnerable and silly?¡± I roared and he or she shivered in tears. The waitresses knew how indignant I be in order that they stored it to themselves and checked out me in fear. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± I mumbled and grew to be to examine my guys. ¡°Kill her,¡± I stated heading to the steps and ignoring the scream and pleas. Gosh, they suck. I walked as much as the remaining room and unfolded the door to look at the amateur sitting at the mattress together along with her head bowed. ¡°Go away.¡± She stated in a low Tone, and I sighed taking walks as much as her.


    ¡°Disobeying me is oneponent you will in no way do,¡± I stated and he or she appeared up gazing at me with a lot of hatred. ¡°You recognise what, I do not care what you need to do to me okay?


    You have executed your worst monster.¡±


    She stated and in anger, I approached her grabbing her with the aid of using the neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t initiate me,¡± I stated with gritted teeth. ¡°I must. You can kill me, right? It does not value you something. It¡¯s now no longer such as you even recognise my name.¡± She stated and I left her neck taking walks far from the mattress. ¡°Be d I did promise mom I wasn¡¯t going to kill you,¡± I stated.


    ¡°You can misinform her, inform her I fell off the steps and hit my head. It¡¯s higher to be useless than you feeding me for your guards earlier than ultimately giving me that uniform to wear.¡± She stated and I breathed out in anger. ¡°You appear to be simply outspoken. But that might not paint on me, nor prevent from my guards. Get down the steps now.¡± I said heading to the door. ¡°I am now no longer shifting from here. Do your worst monster.¡± She stated and I checked out her. She simply appeared lovely while indignant.


    ¡°If you might not circte for your very own will, then I bet my guys will assist you. And they¡¯ll be so rough, that you cane down without garments in case you warfare with them.¡± I said taking walks out. I were given right all the way down to the eating desk and gave a sign to my guys so they may carry her down.


    The rxation of the maids had been nevertheless very terrified approximately certainly considered one among them that be killed as I care.


    ¡°Get out of my sight,¡± I stated and all of them rushed out of the residing room. I sighed and collected my meals as I started to devour them. I appeared up at my guys who appeared hungry however had been so scared to mention so.


    ¡°You can visit them. Ask them for a few meals after which you may do something you need with them.¡± I said and they nodded Happily heading out of the residing room. I be nevertheless ying my meal while the 2 guys I told to carry the amateur climbed down the steps keeping her off their hands. They stopped in front of the eating desk, and I signalled them to go away which they did immediately. ¡°Sit. We must have a touch chat.¡± I said smirking. ¡°You can pressure me to do what you need okay?¡± She stated and I sighed. ¡°You are simply too stubborn,¡± I stated and he or she folded her arms.


    ¡°You must have simply killed me whilst you had the chance.¡± She stated and Iughed sarcastically. ¡°Or what?¡± I requested searching at my meals. ¡°I could kill you once I have the chance. So I am doing you a fantastic favour with the aid of using telling you to kill me.¡± She stated and I appeared up in Amusement.


    ¡°Wow, you wonder me. You are the first actual man or woman to threaten me. Don¡¯t worry, I will kill you okay? But first sit, experience your remaining moments on Earth.¡± I said and he or she grabbed the chair and sat. ¡°Wow. You are simply decided to die.¡± I stated.


    ¡°At least I might not need to see a silly bi*h a* each day, and the more severe of it all, worshipping it. I select demise to that.¡± She stated and I smiled.


    ¡°Wise decision,¡± I replied. ¡°Can I actually have something to devour? Or do you need to starve me to demise? That is not interesting to you I bet.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    You select blowing my head off. So do me the favour of letting me into heaven with aplete stomach.¡± She stated and for one second, I sought after her bravery.


    The bravery which became going to in the end leads her to her demise


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 8

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I stared at him as he ate, and the maids served my personal food. He checked out me with this eyes I did not understand.


    Maybe they¡¯re amazed that I am ingesting at the identical desk with their so known as grasp. Or they need to have poisoned the food. But if it¡¯s it, Agnes could by no means permit me to consume it. Instead, she stared at me smiling as she has continually carried out.


    They had been carried out and they bowed anticipating their grasp to ship them out.


    ¡°Go.¡± He stated Coldly and all of them left such as Agnes. I sighed selecting up my cutleries to begin ingesting.


    ¡°You simply have guts.¡± He said selecting up his cup to drink water. That¡¯s what I wanted, for him to kill me out of annoyance earlier than he feeds me to his guards.


    ¡°Because I am ingesting to your desk, Sir Jason?¡± I requested mockingly and he checked out me and smirked.


    ¡°You simply assume you¡¯re difficult huh?¡± He requested and I shrugged my shoulders searching for my food. ¡°I understand you will kill me on the give-up of the day, so permit me to consume in peace earlier than you do this okay?¡± I stated nonchntly.


    I turned into rattling positive I turned into attending to his nerves. I want him to kill me, I can not hold dwelling after what he did to me final night. And if he does not kill me now he has the chance, then I will kill him after I get that chance.


    I saved ingesting and he additionally did the identical with a directly face, and at that moment, I used that possibility to appreciate him. I stared at him properly from his Adam apple as I moved the fork to my mouth. His Adam apple turned into rattling appealing. I moved as much as his lips and gosh it turned small and pink.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    His nostril turned slender and he had these loopy appealing eyes. Blue eyeballs and lengthy eyshes.


    To be sincere he turned into annoyingly handsome. ¡°Why are you gazing at the individual you propose on killing?¡± He requested after which I found out that the entire time I turned gazing at him, he additionally stared at me. Of route he did, if he did not, I could observe his Blue eyeballs and lengthy eyshes.


    ¡°Me gazing at you does not imply I may not kill you if I¡¯m changed. I simply hold thinking how your mom will sense whilst she hears you¡¯re dead.¡± I said and I noticed anger and rage in his eyes.


    He stood up and in anger grabbed my neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak approximately my mom!¡± He yelled to my Face and I shivered in fear. He ought to simply love his mom. But that is what I want, that he receives indignant after which kill me.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Kill me, make me overlook the evil you probably did to me final night. Kill me already.¡± I said together along with his hand nheless on my neck.


    He stared into my eyes for a few minutes after whichunched me adjusting his garments and respiration out loud. He sat on his chair and collected his Cutleries again.


    ¡°Death is simply too clean for you. I will use your fears in opposition to you. I promised mom now no longer kill you however I did not inform her I may not punish you. And I assume I understand the correct punishment for you b**ch.¡± He stated as he ate.


    ¡°Why now no longer shop your strain and simply kill me. Tell your mom I killed myself, due to the fact If you don¡¯t, I may be torn for your flesh.¡± I said and he smirked.


    ¡°I am in for that.¡± He stated waving to his guys which ran in the direction of us. My coronary heart skipped as I puzzled about what he deliberate next. ¡°Take her to room 15. Tell the maids to get her organized for the night.¡± He stated and I furrowed my brows.


    ¡°Another phase of lust proper?¡± I requested as tears crammed my eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s torn withinside the flesh.¡± He answered smirking.


    The guys held my hand and dragged me up. I struggled with them however of the route, they had been manner more potent than me. I turned into much like a feather of their hands.


    They dragged me up the stairs, I turned into the only one ensuring I took my steps well so I would not fall. ¡°Melina, in which are they taking you?¡± Agnes requested fearfully. ¡°One silly room 15.¡± I said and she or he gasped searching very scared.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s in room 15?¡± I requested as they saved dragging me.


    ¡°It¡¯s a torture room.¡± She answered and my coronary heart skipped. ¡°What!!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The guys smacked.


    We were given to the so known as room and they opened the door. The internal turned darkish and I could not see anything. I wager a person was given to the lighting fixtures and that they got here on.


    Immediately I noticed what turned on withinside the room, my mouth dropped open, my coronary heart stopped beating, my eye heated up, and my feets wobbled.


    ¡°Oh My God,¡± I said seeking to live alive.


    ¡°I will take it from right here.¡± Agnes stated to the guys that they walked out of the room. ¡°Is that a whip?¡± I requested fearfully.


    ¡°Yes, Melina. I am so sorry it was given to this. This room is the intercourse torture room.¡± She stated and I checked out her again.


    ¡°What! Sex torture room? So he desires to torture me with intercourse???! Doesn¡¯t he have any humanity in him!!¡± I yelled as I broke down in tears. ¡°No one has been in right here for a totally long time. No one who cooperates with him needs to be right here. But I wager you bought him pissed.¡± She stated sadly. ¡°I pointed out his mom so I ought to initiate him to killing me, that is all.¡± I stated amidst tears.


    ¡°Why did you try this Melina? I advised you now no longer to behave stubbornly, it¡¯s going to simply make matters worse.¡± She stated.


    ¡°I swear I failed to recognise he had this. If I knew I would not have pointed out his mother. I am so scared Agnes.¡± I said and she or he hugged me as I wept. ¡°Maybe you could make an apology to him. Not now, however, while he involves you at night time. But it is tough to assume he might forgive you. You went to the extreme.¡± She stated and I regarded across the room again. ¡°Will he genuinely use some of these on me? I imply the whips, handcuffs, rods, ropes, tapes.¡± I noted the few I ought to due to the fact I wasn¡¯t even assumed instantly anymore.


    ¡°I genuinely do not know Melina. Most people haven¡¯t been right here before. We all do anything he says due to the fact we have got this wish that he would really like us.¡± She stated.


    ¡°That is bullshit! That guy avable does not have any regards by any means for human life, talkless of we women.¡± I stated in tears.


    ¡°Melina, please keep your strength. You want to forestall crying. It¡¯s nheless morning and it is apparent you may be right here until while he desires you. And I do not assume persuading him to allow me to deliver meals for you¡¯ll work.¡± She stated and I sat on the ground nheless weeping.


    ¡°He must simply kill me.¡± I mumbled. ¡°He might not. He promised his mother and he needs you to suffer. You want to get used to him or matters might get worse.¡± She stated and I nodded understanding I had a no different choice. ¡°I will live right here with you until I bathtub you for the nighttime.¡± She stated sitting subsequent to me.


    ¡°No Agnes. Go, you want to consume and attend to different matters.¡± I said and she or he took my hand shaking her head.


    ¡°Master failed to inform us now no longer to live with you. So I may be right here until he¡¯s ready.


    ¡°She stated and I bit on my lips. ¡°Agnes I am nheless sore.¡± I said searching at her. ¡°I recognise Melina and I experience awful approximately the reality that this night time may match very rough. I even have the simplest rmendation for you Bee. Don¡¯t conflict with him, do anything he needs.


    Please, Melina, that is the simplestponent that might not spoil you. You nheless have the wish of leaving this ce.¡± She stated and I nodded cleansing my eyes.


    ¡°Thanks, Agnes.¡± I said resting my head on her shoulders. ¡°Does he recognise your name?¡± She requested and I shook my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t that even depend on him? He does not recognise it.¡± I said weakly. ¡°It¡¯s now no longer surprising.


    Before he knew I became bearing Agnes it took weeks. And it wasn¡¯t due to the fact he requested, I advised him due to the fact he hates the reality that he stored calling me that girl, the newbie.¡± She stated and I smiled faintly.


    ¡°Did he ever disy he cared approximately any of you?¡± I requested hoping she might say yes. ¡°No, he failed to. All he did became have intercourse with us after which by skip us directly to his guys.¡± She stated smiling. I was surprised how she smiles at the end there. ¡°I absolutely have the equal destiny too.¡± I said and she or he shook her head making me have a take observe her. ¡°No, I do not assume so. He made you take a seat down at his dining table, which has by no means happened. That way he noticed something in you. You amused him.¡± She stated and I sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try and make me d okay? What he noticed is only a tight pu**y, not anything more.¡± I said and she or he smiled elevating my head and staring into my eyes.


    ¡°Your splendour captured him I wager.¡± She stated and I smiled. ¡°Are you genuinely doing this now Agnes?¡± I requested and she or he smiled hugging me again. ¡°I need to peer you d regardless of what.¡± She stated and I close my eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, Agnes. You are such a very good friend.¡± I said and she or he brushed down my hair together along with her hand


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 9

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    I was given to the primary megacity after ours and I observed I became withinside the marketce. As I went deeper into the market, I noticed that everyone started looking at me.


    They looked like they were minding their own business. I didn¡¯t understand why. Well, I didn¡¯t notice them and took out my phone to look for Melina again. I hope that they have seen her somewhere around here. I walked to the first store, and when she saw meing, she quickly looked away. ¡°Ma¡¯am excellent day. I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but have you ever seen this girl before?¡± I asked her toe back, and thank God she did. When she saw the picture, her eyes got big, and she or he ran to the doors and shut them.


    ¡°Wow, did the rumor about Melina¡¯s parents get all the way here? I had no idea it would get this crazy.¡± I thought about walking away from her more like keeping a few distance away from herS.


    Then I saw every other castle where I saw pigeons. I bet they sell pigeons, which is almost too cute. If I ask people here and they act like that woman, I¡¯ll move on to the next city.


    I walked until I reached the pigeon coop, where I met a younger girl. She was eating cereal out of her hand while sitting on a stool with a pigeon.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I said smiling. ¡°Hey.¡± She said. She noticed me right away. As she stood up, the pigeon flew away. ¡°What do you need? The pigeons are beautiful.¡± She said, and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Yes. They are almost as pretty as beautiful. But I¡¯m not really here to buy a pigeon any longer.¡± I said it, and she or he made my eyebrows go up. ¡°What do you want then?¡± She asked in a suspicious way.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here trying to find this girl. Please tell me you¡¯ve seen her somewhere.¡± I asked to hold up my phone so I could see Melina¡¯s picture. When she saw the picture, her eyes got big and she or he had to swallow hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away either.¡± I told her to protect her hand, and she or he looked at it. ¡°What do you think of her?¡± She asked me to sit down by pointing. ¡°She¡¯s my friend. I¡¯m still looking for her on the second day. Do you get where she¡¯sing from?¡± I asked, and she or he let out a sigh. ¡°But I have no idea where she might want to be.¡± She said it, and my hopes were raised. ¡°Tell me what you know.¡± I told her or him, and they agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for her as well.¡± She said, and I made my eyes smaller. ¡°Why do you have to help me out?¡± I requested. ¡°Let¡¯s just say she¡¯s also my friend. A friend of my mom.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°Wow, and where is your mother?¡± I asked for a search round. ¡°She is gone. Yesterday, she died.¡± She said this while stroking my fingers.


    ¡°Oh, God. I¡¯m really sorry. What went wrong?¡± I asked her to make me feel sorry for her. ¡°Because she was kind, she got caught in the middle of a problem. May her spirit rest in peace.¡± She said, and I agreed with her. ¡°Amen.¡± When I replied, her face lit up, and she or he stood up and looked at me. ¡°I am Nina. And you?¡± She asked me to smile. To be honest, she did look pretty. ¡°I am Harrison. Nina, I¡¯m d I could help.¡± I told her to put out her hand, and she or he did so calmly.


    ¡°You appearance exhausted. Do you live in this area?¡± She asked, and I turned my head away. ¡°I live in a city that is not a metropolis. I came here because I was looking for Melina. I would be so happy if I could find her.¡± I said it, and she or he nodded and gave me a small smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help you out. We¡¯re going to leave tomorrow. But you just want to eat something and chill out.¡± She said, and I agreed with her.


    ¡°Thank you. After how the first girl acted when I asked her about Melina, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to find a good person in this city.¡± I told her/him, and she/he smiled. ¡°We always like to stand our ground with our business, so we don¡¯t get in trouble.¡± She said something, and I looked at her. ¡°Why, then, are you so good to me?¡± I requested. ¡°Because you¡¯re cute, nice, and friends with my mom¡¯s friend.¡± Iughed at what she said. ¡°Thanks for the nice thing you said.¡± I spoke back. ¡°So, what could you eat? I even have a ce for you to sleep until tomorrow ¡°She said that, and I was so happy to have won someone¡¯s trust in this city.


    ¡°Everything you eat. I¡¯m really good at it.¡± I said that I would put my bag on the floor in the end. To be honest, I think her act is too good, but again I think twice. What if she has been good because her mother is friends with Melina? She won¡¯t say anything bad.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Take the tes away,¡± I said coldly as I stood up. I climbed the stairs to get to my room. I really wanted a bath. I took off my clothes right at the door to my room.


    I went to the bathroom and stood under the shower. I let the water flow over my body and let myself feel the go. Iughed as I thought about the new woman. No matter who I am, I have to know her name. She is almost doing her best. I got up from the toilet and reached for my dress, which I put away in my closet. I put it where I wanted it and then left my room. The people who watch my door When they saw me, they immediately bowed their heads and wanted to walk with me, but I stopped them by just giving them a stop sign. I went to room 15 with my usual ¡°right away¡± face on.


    I liked that people both inside and outside the mansion were always afraid of me because of the way I looked. I went by room 7, where some of the maids slept. When I showed up, I saw that they were naked. As I walked to the store, I turned away in anger.


    They never again interested me. Not until they were both sound asleep. Not just me, but my guards as well. I was put in room 15, and the door was opened by the guards. When I walked in, I saw Agnes and a new woman sitting on the floor. Agnes let the new woman put her head on her shoulders. As soon as Agnes saw me, she jumped to her feet, and so did the Newbie who looked weak.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing right now?¡± I asked to look at Agnes, and I might want to look at stress in her. ¡°I was looking for someone to move in with me.¡± The answer from the newbie almost made me mad. ¡°Agnes I requested you a question. Not her.¡± I said it in a way that made everyone jump. ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said she was bowing. I told her to leave, and she looked at me. It was no surprise that she ran out of the room, leaving Melina and me alone. I smiled because she couldn¡¯t look at my face. I crossed the room and touched the whips that were hung up. ¡°How do you call yourself?¡± I asked for Coldly, but I didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°Melina.¡± She answered, and Iughed.


    ¡°Melina.¡± I called her and looked up to see her looking at me with a lot of hate. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, and I gave her a mean smile. ¡°Okay, I get it. I¡¯m just here to tell you what to do.


    First things first, whenever I call you, your answer starts with Master.¡± I said something, but all she did was stare. ¡°Are you hearing me?¡± When I yelled, she or he nodded right away.


    ¡°Good. Melina.¡± I talked about her, and she or he just looked at me while I waited impatiently for a reply.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± She said it with gritted teeth, and I saw tears fall from her eyes.


    ¡°Very excellent. You¡¯ll get used to it soon.¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯m getting closer to her,¡± even though she was moving slowly again. ¡°Don¡¯t try to flow again when I¡¯m getting closer. There are two.¡± I said something, and the person stopped right away. I liked that I could make her do what I wanted. I was given to her, and I put my hand on her head to lift it.


    ¡°Three, live far away from my room next to you,¡± I said as we both looked at each other. Her green eyes sparkled because of the tears that had stained them. She nodded in my hand, so I picked up her head. ¡°Four. Don¡¯t be hard to move. I tell you to do something.¡± I said, ¡°Moving my mouth to hers,¡± and I saw her looking at my lips.


    ¡°Five, don¡¯t even think about kissing me,¡± I said as our breaths touched. I might want to feel how hard she breathes, and that made me happy. ¡°Six. Don¡¯t ever beg me. I dislike it.¡± I said something, and she tried hard to swallow and look away, but I kept her eyes on mine.


    ¡°Seven,¡± I said in a whisper, moving to her back until her back hit the wall. I moved my hand from her face all the way down to her breasts, which kept rising as she breathed hard. I whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think about falling in love with me,¡± before leaving her and going away. I heard her let out a big sigh.


    ¡°Get ready for the night,¡± I said, and then I smiled and left the room.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 10

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    He left the room, and I couldn¡¯t stop having trouble breathing for 5 minutes. The smell of his cologne filled my nose, and his wet hair and eyshes were so geez. His lips, which were very close to mine, were killing me. I start to think straight. I didn¡¯t even know what to say to him. ¡°Melina, get your head back on straight! You have to hate him, and now you can¡¯t even tell who he is.¡± I said that I had hit my face. ¡°Why should he get so close? I¡¯m sure he treats other girls in this area the same way.¡± ¡°If we meet again, I might not kiss him. I¡¯ll think about biting off his lips instead. Bastard.¡± I muttered, and the door opened again. I looked up in fear as Agnes walked back into the room. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked, so I ran to her and gave her a hug. ¡°I am no longer good enough, Agnes. I can¡¯t be happy as long as I¡¯m in this mansion and close to that monster.¡± I said that I was brushing my hair down with my hand. ¡°You do not have a desire now Melina. You should get used to it, right?¡± She said it, and I groaned and nodded. ¡°I desire so. Whenever hees toward me, I only see a monster.¡± I said something, and she or he squinted. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± She said something, and I let out a loud breath as I sat on the ground again. ¡°Fine. To be honest, he¡¯s so kind about that. That doesn¡¯t change the fact that I hate him, though.¡± I said it, and the person sitting next to me smiled. ¡°Even if you dislike Master. When he gets close to you, you get lost in his beauty. It¡¯s like he has this pull.¡± She said this while looking into space. ¡°I don¡¯t think that would work for me,¡± I said with pride. ¡°When he got close to you, did hee close to you?¡± She asked, and I thought back to what had happened. I said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How near?¡± She asked, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you really doing this right this minute?¡± I asked her or him, and he or sheughed. ¡°I¡¯m really curious to know if his charm didn¡¯t work on you.¡± I rolled my eyes at what she said. ¡°Almost there. I could feel his breath.¡± I began imagining it again. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s not too far off. When you felt that way, what did you think you had learned? Be sincere.¡± She said something, and I looked into space. ¡°All I could think about was how warm he was and how much I wanted to kiss him,¡± I told her, and she or he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself feel bad about it. We all think we hate him because whenever he¡¯s around, he drives us crazy. One thing you shouldn¡¯t do, though, is kiss him.¡± She said something, and I looked at her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about right. Do you mean to say that he hasn¡¯t already kissed everyone right here?¡± I asked, and she or he shook his or her head. ¡°For the record, he has not kissed any of us in any way. He should have told you how to do it, didn¡¯t he?¡± She asked for. ¡°He let me know. They are not smart.¡± I told her/him, and she/heughed. ¡°They are stupid, but we should obey them because it is the right thing to do.¡± I sighed and agreed with what he said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I just want to stay alive and kill him on my own.¡± I said something angry, and she put her finger on my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say that ever again. No one should listen to you when you say this. You¡¯re not the only one who feels this way, but we¡¯ll make sure to keep it in mind. We want to kill him more than anything else.¡± She said something, and I took her hand. ¡°He didn¡¯t say he was sorry. How do I n to apologize to him this evening? Agnes, I am so scared.¡± I said, my voice shaking. ¡°You might be good enough, Bee. Just act your best around him. Don¡¯t struggle. Don¡¯t be hard to please.¡± She talked, and all I did was nod. I said, ¡°Thanks,¡± and she or he smiled and stood up. ¡°I need to leave right now. I shouldn¡¯t be here where he can find me.¡± I smiled when she said it. ¡°How did you get in? You get past the guards?¡± I asked, and she or he gave me a suspicious smile. ¡°My boyfriend permits me in. Tony is his name.¡± She said, and I gave her a big smile. ¡°When did you n to tell me about your boyfriend?¡± I asked, and she or he gave me a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t want to bother you with my personal problems. We don¡¯t want grasp to know about it, so we¡¯re keeping it a secret.¡± She said, and I put my hand to my mouth.


    ¡°Your secret is safe with me,¡± I told her or him, and they nodded and left the room. As soon as she left, I started to feel bad again. I put my head against the wall and began to quietly cry. I thought about the orphanage home, and that brought more tears to my eyes. If I had known I could be in one of these big messes as soon as I left these walls, I would have never thought of leaving. I don¡¯t include Ma¡¯am Rose or the children. And Harrison is the one I miss the most. We¡¯ve been friends since we were babies. But we were split up when a few couples came to pick him up. I wish someone would find me here and get me out of this prison. This ce is hell, and I can¡¯t spend the rest of my life here like the rest of the people. I want to leave right now. I need to get away. I¡¯m going to give you a n. Even if it wants to, making friends is definitely one of his guards. I might do this if I want to get away from this jerk.


    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Nina, thank you very much. I loved the food very much. You are a very good cook.¡± I told her, and I saw her blush. ¡°Harrison, thank you. I¡¯m d the food was good.¡± She said something, and I smiled as I looked at her. ¡°So, that¡¯s about a hint about where Melina is. Can you tell me right now? At least to get some peace of mind before going to bed.¡± I said it, and the person sitting next to me nodded. ¡°She was taken by Jason Emerson.¡± She said something, and I wrinkled my brows. ¡°Jason Emerson¡¯s Jason Emerson, who is well-known?¡± I asked in shock, and she or he said yes. ¡°Yes. You seem to be surprised.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at you,¡± and I nodded. ¡°What does Jason Emerson need from Melina if he is whole?¡± I asked with a lot of worry. ¡°She got on his nerves, so he took her away.¡± What she said. ¡°What?? What was the right thing for Melina to do? She doesn¡¯t always cause trouble.¡± I told you. ¡°Then you don¡¯t really know her. If she didn¡¯t have problems with her motives, he wouldn¡¯t be holding her right now.¡± She said it with anger. ¡°Stay put. Does each of you have problems? Why do you say bad things about her?¡± I asked to look at her with suspicion. ¡°We do not have problems okay? All I have to do is look at her. I¡¯m sure Mother will be happy to be with us.¡± She said this while smiling, and I agreed. ¡°So, where can we find this Jason?¡± I was eager to ask. ¡°I know where he lives. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± I smiled when she said it. ¡°Nina, thank you very much. I really understand it.¡± I said something, and he or she took my hand. ¡°It¡¯s good. Even though you haven¡¯t told me who she really is to you. If she was just a friend, you might not care this much.¡± I smiled when she said it. ¡°I really like her. We¡¯ve been friends since we were kids in the same orphanage. But my new parents took me away from her a few years ago.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯tugh and talk as much as we used to, but I made sure to see her every weekend because I never forgot her. It went on like this until thest day, when our parents told me she had left.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m going to look for her. I was nning to tell her how I felt and get her out of the orphanage home for good when I heard that she had already left. I felt a lot of pain.¡± I told her what happened, but all she did was stare at me with a cold face. ¡°She really is lucky to have you in her life.¡± I smiled when she said it. ¡°What makes you say that?¡± I requested. ¡°You care, you¡¯re nice, and you¡¯re charming. She is a very lucky girl.¡± Iughed at what she said. ¡°Thanks. And believe me when I say you¡¯re not scary at all.¡± I said something, and she or he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t go there at all.¡± She said her status had changed. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± I asked to have a look at her. ¡°We should head back home now. It¡¯s getting dark, and this area is always dangerous at night.¡± She said it, and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh okay. I¡¯ll help take care of the pigeons.¡± I said something, and she or heughed. ¡°You can not. They do not know you. You can simply per cent your things. I might be executed in a minute.¡± She stated and I nodded grabbing my bag. I looked at her back and saw her spray some Cereal in the middle of the store. The pigeons then rushed in to eat. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. They are eating now. Right now is the best.¡± She said something, and I agreed as we both left the store. She closed the store, and we left to take a walk through the market. ¡°It takes 20 minutes to get home from right here.¡± I smiled when she said it. ¡°Are we going somewhere on foot?¡± I asked, and she or he said ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Yes. I do not have much. I¡¯m saving money for my mom¡¯s funeral.¡± She said it, and I was sorry for her. ¡°Can we take a three-wheeler?¡± I asked as soon as I saw one. ¡°Yes.¡± She said, and I went there. ¡°Come on in,¡± I said, and she or he turned red. ¡°Thanks.¡± She said something back, and I also gave in. As we sat, we were pretty close to each other. The tricycle moved, and it suddenly shook, which made her hang on to me very tightly. ¡°I apologize.¡± I smiled when she said it. I told her, ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± so she could keep talking to me. At least, she is the easiest friend I have right now, and she is helping me find Melina.


    .C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 11

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ** By Evening **


    I couldn¡¯t wait to spend more time with that inexperienced Melina. Does she think that she is tough? Well, I am more difficult. Watch what she does when she sees me. I would rather see her scared than hear her cry. I want the worry now instead of the pain. I want her to worry me, and I don¡¯t care if she or he hates me. When I walked out of my own room to go to Room 15, I stood still in my dress. The hallway goes quiet, and I should pay attention to the quiet moans I hearing from some of the rooms. I said with a smirk, ¡°My guys at work.¡± I was put in room 15, where I saw that the guard¡¯s status was written on the door. I bet they were waiting for me to say something before I left. I took the important thing out of my dress pocket and said, ¡°You can pass now.¡± I took a step in after I reached for the lock and opened it. I saw that the lights were on, and I looked around for Melina. When I walked in, I looked around and saw that she was lying on the floor next to a desk. I let out a sigh and walked as much as she did. Her hair covered almost all of her face, so I knelt down and looked at her face for a moment. I started to pay attention to her snoring after a few minutes, when I wanted to wake her up for the deal. ¡°What?¡± My mind screamed in my head, and Iughed out loud. She shook her head and woke up when she heard me making fun of her. As soon as she saw me, she jerked back in fear and moved back. That¡¯s how it should be. I want her to make me nervous. ¡°I can not trust you snore,¡± I told her to put her hair back, but all she did was bow her head. I couldn¡¯t really tell whether I was in Shame or Worry. When I lifted her head, I saw that she was also drooling. ¡°You drool and sleep at the same time?¡± I asked why you were trying so hard not tough. I went quiet, and we looked at each other for a few seconds before moving on. I finally stood up and fixed my dress. ¡°I¡¯m right here to punish you, so stop making fun of me. Get up.¡± I said it in a cold way, and he or she did it slowly. ¡°Why are you being so quiet? All the real women I¡¯ve met always have something to say to me.¡± I started by following the whips with my finger. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m different from all the other women.¡± She said something, and I smiled and looked at her. ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re such a bad student?¡± I requested. ¡°Because you¡¯re not so cool around the other people. You came to my room to convince me to eat breakfast at your dining table, where none of them had ever sat.¡± ¡°You brought me to this room that you haven¡¯t been in for a long time. You were put so close to me that I should have felt your breath on me. This is why I am no longer dirty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to punish me, but you can¡¯t help butugh at what I do. That¡¯s enough for me to think that I¡¯m one of a kind.¡± She said, ¡°With a little luck,¡± and I was speechless for a moment. ¡°Then why do you look at it like that?¡± I asked to move back close to her. ¡°Because I¡¯m the best one who doesn¡¯t fall on your face, and I¡¯m the best one who can¡¯t grab you on my own, and I¡¯m the best one to keep hating you,¡± he said. She indexed, and I¡¯m so mad at her. ¡°Really?¡± I said I was getting a whip, and he or she gasped. ¡°You think you can handle that risk, right? I¡¯ve had a lot of hard-to-please women, and they all ended up at my feet.¡± I told them, and they smiled. ¡°I will keep saying that I¡¯m one of a kind. You must be busy screwing me, but all we¡¯ve been doing for the past ten minutes is talking.¡± She said something, and I wrinkled my brows. She¡¯s crazy. Such guts. I said, ¡°Strip.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She said something, and I narrowed my eyes as she began to undress. Is she alright? Isn¡¯t she going to fight or, at the very least, beg? Her clothes came off very quickly, and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her beautiful body. She started to move toward me, and I had to swallow hard. I told her, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to drive,¡± but she didn¡¯t stop. ¡°So, you¡¯re not as attractive as I am. Let¡¯s get this done. Since you made me lose my virginity, I can¡¯t stop thinking about sex. So, since that¡¯s what you¡¯re good at, you could do me a favor and give it to me.¡± She said something, and I began to have second thoughts.


    I want her to beg me to stop and no longer have to deal with it. She is trying to give me a hint? ¡°Do you need this?¡± I asked her, then turned around and hit her behind with the whip, which made her moan. ¡°You suppose you are tough. I told them, and they smiled. I told her, ¡°I guess I¡¯m tough,¡± and she smiled. ¡°I guess I¡¯m strong.¡± She said that talking to me and biting her lower lip made me feel so bad. Why does she suddenly need me so much? No woman has ever done this with me before. ¡°Master Jason,e on. I am waiting. Please put on the handcuffs.¡± She said this as she walked to the bed and put her hands out in front of her. I walked as far as she did and ran my hand along her body. I heard her moan as I saw her nipples get tighter. I have never been so straight with a woman before. She is leaving me hints. I put my hand right on her pussy and stuck one finger there so I could see how wet she was getting. And, truth be told, she got pretty wet down there. She desires me. Now I know exactly how to make her miserable. I ran my hand up and down her c**t, which made her close her eyes. I started running it quickly, and her breathing started to get very hard. I knew she was getting close, so I took my hand away and wiped her belly clean. ¡°Good luck,¡± I said with a smirk as I walked out the door. ¡°Why do you want to go? I want you more than ever right now. I am close to giving up.¡± She was crying behind me. ¡°Then get yourself back from the edge,¡± I said, feeling so happy to torture her. I walked out of the room and happily went back to mine. The next time, she wouldn¡¯t try to hit on me.


    **** AGNES P. O. V **** ¡°T ¡°He has to leave. He¡¯s even got a smile on his face.¡± I whispered as I peered out of the room where Tony and I always spent time together. ¡°Why do you care so much about this new person? You haven¡¯t told me anything about her yet.¡± He said this as he grabbed my waist. ¡°Tony doesn¡¯t have much to say. From what I can tell, thatdy has control over the Master. We¡¯ll reach him through her.¡± I told you. ¡°So you just want to use her?¡± He asked, and I turned my head away. ¡°No, I no longer have any use for her. I like her because she is herself. She says that she could still hate the grasp, which I know isn¡¯t always possible. Even though we hate him, we older women still have a soft spot for him.¡± I told him to leave, and he did. ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t really mean it that way. I love you, and we can get rid of Jason so we can be free again. So we¡¯ll go to an ind and start a family there.¡± I began to kiss him. ¡°Okay. I love you too.¡± He said, and I smiled and nodded. ¡°To see Bee, I have to move. I just wish that he didn¡¯t cut the middle of her thighs into pieces this time. He has a terrible dream about her.¡± I said I would walk to the door. ¡°Be careful.¡± He said something, and as I walked out of the room, I nodded. As I crept into the room, I saw that his guards were already standing by the door. ¡°Hey. Master told me that I have to keep herpany.¡± I said that they helped me open the door. When I walked in, I saw Gracie lying on the bed that was in the corner of the room. The whip went after her to the bed. She lost her clothes. I thought, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t always right.¡± ¡°Bee.¡± I called, and she picked up the phone. I couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking by the look on her face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, and he or she gave me a big smile. ¡°I did it!¡± She said, and I looked at her like she was crazy. ¡°What did you do?¡± When I saw some red marks on her butt, I asked her what was wrong, and she stood up to get her clothes. ¡°Did he test you with this?¡± I asked, and he or she said ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I will let him. I made him think I was very interested in him. That I got aroused.¡± She said it with a smile. ¡°Okay, calm down, and tell me what happened,¡± I asked eagerly. ¡°When he got here in. He found me sleeping, and I startedughing because he could hear me snoring and drooling.¡± Iughed at what she said. ¡°Did heugh?¡± I requested in surprise. ¡°Yes. Doesn¡¯t he make jokes?¡± She asked, and I turned my head away. ¡°He doesn¡¯tugh very often,¡± I said. ¡°Well, he did. I wanted to be scared of him, so I showed him he was wrong by telling him I was getting horny and I wanted him.¡± ¡°And you know that all I wanted to do was hurt you. He knew that if he screwed me the way I wanted, I could feel it now and stop hurting. So he decided to beat me with the whip and y with my p**s before leaving.¡¯ ¡°I acted so well that he thought I was about toe, so he left and told me to get off the edge myself.¡± She told a story. I gave her a hug and said, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re a genius Bee.¡± ¡°I am on a path. He wouldn¡¯t know who he¡¯s up against.¡± She said it with pride. ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you. You got through tonight¡¯s pain. But how did you fake it so well that he thought it was real?¡± I said that I was squinting. ¡°My skin got wet.¡± She said this with her lips together. ¡°You had been moist? You desired sex?¡± I asked, and he or she reluctantly agreed. ¡°I did. No longer with him, though. I dislike him.¡± Iughed at what she said. ¡°Nice thing to do, Bee. Soon, he will fall in love with you.¡± I told them, and theyughed. ¡°Hell no. I can¡¯t and won¡¯t do it.¡± She said she was going to the bathroom in the room.


    .


    .


    .Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 12

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Here we are. My little ce to live. I smiled when she said it. ¡°That really is great. Your residence is magnificent. I said something, and he or she looked at me. ¡°You really think that?¡± She asked, and I said yes. ¡°Of course, I do assume so. It¡¯s lovely. It wouldn¡¯t be big until it was also beautiful.¡± I said something, and he or she agreed. ¡°I really care about you.¡± She said something, and I looked at her. ¡°What?¡± I requested. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not what you think any longer. I meant to say that I love your personality and how you think. It really is amazing.¡± She said, and I agreed with her. ¡°Thanks. And neither are you bad. You made me feel wee as if you had met me before. I really do know that about you.¡± As she opened the door, I said. ¡°Really? Well, no one has ever liked me more than my dead mother.¡± She said it, and I felt bad again. ¡°I feel terrible.¡± I said it, and he or she smiled and nodded. ¡°I could be okay. So, that¡¯s where I live.¡± She said that she was rolling and spreading her arms. ¡°The inside seems to be bigger. You live here by yourself?¡± I asked, and he or she said ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I used to live right here with my mom. But all of that changed a few days ago when she died.¡± She said that she left her bag on the sofa. ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need to talk about your mother? I mean, you¡¯ll need to talk to someone. You just lost your mom a few days ago, so you can¡¯t die so quickly.¡± I told them, and they smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you my sad story again and again.¡± She said something, and I shook my head and kept her hands. ¡°You can¡¯t get me bored. I wish we could really talk to each other about this. I know what it¡¯s like to grow up without a parent. I grew up without a parent, so I can rte. Talk to me, please.¡± I said something, and he or she smiled and nodded. ¡°But before then, are you at least able to take a shower?¡± She asked, and I turned my head away. ¡°Nope. If I take a bath, I might feel like falling asleep. So let¡¯s just get right to the story, and then I¡¯ll take a bath.¡± I said something, and he or she agreed. She made a sign for me to sit down, so I did. She also sat next to me with her head down. ¡°I lost track of my father when I was very young. I don¡¯t remember what he looked like at all. Since then, my mom has been here for me all the time.¡± ¡°She started the pigeon business so that we could have enough money to live on. We lived to get together. All by ourselves, by ourselves.¡± ¡°My mother had a kind heart and cared about everyone who came to her. She saw everyone as a member of her family.¡± She said it, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± I told her to keep her hand. ¡°She said she would send me abroad in the next three months. She started putting money away so I could have a better life. And because of this, she made herself starve.¡± What she said. ¡°Oh, God.¡± I told her she couldy her head on my chest. ¡°Then everything disappeared. She passed away, she was killed. And the money could be used to bury the person.¡± She said this as her eyes filled with tears. ¡°She was put to death? What happened?¡± I asked, and they didn¡¯t say anything for a few minutes. ¡°Nina?¡± I called, and when she raised her head, it looked like she was already asleep. ¡°So soon?¡± I thought as I worked to lift her up. ¡°Nina?¡± I called her again, and when she opened her eyes, they looked wet and tired. ¡°Oh no. I went to sleep. I¡¯m really sorry. I just feel so tired.¡± She said, and I agreed with her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off now.¡± I said something, and he or she agreed. ¡°You can take anything you want out of the fridge. Your room is over there on the left, and I¡¯m right here.¡± She said this while pointing to the right door. ¡°Got it. And goodnight.¡± I said it, and he or she smiled and nodded. ¡°Go to sleep, Harrison.¡± As she went to the room, she said. I sighed and looked over at her bag on the couch again. ¡°She forgot to bring it with her when she left. ¡°Then I thought I saw something. There was an image. I picked it up so I could see Nina and, I guess, her mom. Inside the picture, they looked happy. This must be so hard for her, and what¡¯s worse is that she¡¯s acting like everything is fine, which may not help her. I want to make sure she¡¯s all right. She is now my friend, and she wants to help me. I want to help her, too, because she wants to help me.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    The next day, when I woke up, I felt so good about myself. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how hard it must have been for Melina to get off that edge. Jason, you are very smart. I was told to get out of bed, so I put on my flip-flops and tied my nightgown around me right. I walked to the bathroom to take my morning bath, but the water kept getting hotter and hotter. I walked over to the bathtub and sat down in it, feeling really good. I close my eyes and feel so good about myself, but then myndline rings. Let¡¯s just say my cell phone in the bathroom. I stood up a bit to grab the phone and put it in my ear out of anger.


    ¡°Who the hell cares if I take a bath in the morning?¡± I asked with anger.


    # ¡°The first question you should ask is, ¡°Who the hell knows what time I¡¯ll be in the bathroom to have left all of thendlines and cell phones to call this one?¡±


    # ¡°Ryan?¡± I requested.


    # ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about you, little brother.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    # ¡°I told you to stop saying that to me. You just took 12 and a half months from me.¡± I said something, and heughed as I smiled.


    # ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that you are the younger brother. To be exact, the rest who were born.


    # ¡°Why do I have this name? # ¡°I¡¯m going to Town again.


    # ¡°What? Why? Is Turkey no longer the right choice?


    # ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you look at your big brother? Tell me you won¡¯t forget about me.


    # ¡°I do pass over you. I just worry about the girls.


    # ¡°You don¡¯t want to be, oh no. I¡¯ve changed now.


    # ¡°Oh, really? Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true.


    # ¡°When I get there, I¡¯ll show you which one is wrong. I have to go. The following flight is booked for me.


    # ¡°What? The flight after that? Why are you just telling me this?


    # ¡°Because I don¡¯t see any reason to tell you sooner. You are in charge of everything and your people. Note: I could stay at your house.


    #¡±


    I do not assume so


    #¡±


    Let¡¯s wait and see. He put the phone down, and I smiled. To be honest, I don¡¯t pay much attention to my brother. You should be surprised that I like someone other than my mother. Well, my brother helps me do bad things. I also love him, but not as much as I do my mother. Ryan is a crazy person with a lot of demands. I got out of the tub and used my towel to dry myself off. I wore the towel around my waist as I walked into the room. I dried my hair and grabbed any casual clothes I could find in my closet. Oh, I love Sundays a lot. I wore a round green cap and three-pocket pants. I felt more alive than ever when I left the room. I went straight to the living room, where all the maids stopped and bowed to me. ¡°I want you all to n a wee party for that night earlier. Someone unique ising.¡± I said that they started making noise. ¡°Are we the right people?¡± I asked and really thought that one of them would check on me. ¡°We want to know who ising, so we know how to put it all together.¡± What she said. ¡°That¡¯s my brother. Go.¡± I first started to look for Melina. ¡°She isn¡¯t here. Who¡¯s new?¡± I asked for sure one of my men to think about it. She stays in room number 15. He answered. ¡°Get her dressed. She needs to be in Room 10 within the next 20 minutes.¡± I stated taking walks to room ten.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­.

 Chapter 13

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I had a big smile on my face when I woke up. Last night, I slept well knowing that Jason wasn¡¯t going to catch me.


    I got up out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash my face. I don¡¯t know why I haven¡¯t been called today.


    Or do I have today off?


    I washed my face and then looked at myself in the mirror that was right in front of me.


    ¡°You can do this, Melina. You can turn on his humanity switch again, because it is currently off.¡± I thought about a smile.


    ¡°Newbie!¡± I heard someone inside the room call out.


    ¡°Talk nonsense.¡± Iughed as I left the bathroom.


    ¡°Greetings.¡± I told him something funny, but he didn¡¯tugh.


    I guess not just Jason needs to make things right. His workers also need to get back in touch with their humanity.


    ¡°The master has asked you toe.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°I think you mean Jason.¡± I said produly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to say his name.¡± Iughed when he roared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. When I call him that, he loves it.¡± I said, and I could see that he was angry.


    ¡°You have less than twenty minutes to go to room 10.¡± He said, and then he went to the gym.


    ¡°What? Room 10? There is another room with a number? Why doesn¡¯t he juste?¡± I asked, a little bit afraid.


    Who knows what¡¯s in that room or what he has nned for me this time.


    ¡°I will tell you to get down to the room before he cuts your throat.¡± He said it, and I choked.


    The sound of my throat being cut scared me a little, to be honest.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll be there.¡± I told him, and as he left, Agnes came in with a smile on her face.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was told to give you a bath,¡± she said. As we hugged each other, she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can handle myself. Why doesn¡¯t your master get it?¡± I asked sighing.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to do it on your own, though. So let¡¯s stop talking and do it. We don¡¯t have time on our side.¡± She said, ¡°Open the door again,¡± and it did.


    A woman who I thought was one of the maids came in holding a dress.


    ¡°This is what I chose for you. Isn¡¯t it lovely?¡± She asked with a smile as the other woman left.


    ¡°What was the point? I¡¯m going to Room 10, which is another hell, and now you got me a dress? I¡¯m not going to Agnes¡¯s dinner party.¡± I said rolling my eyes.


    ¡°Room 10? Well, I didn¡¯t hear a reason why you should get ready. I just wanted to make sure that this beautiful dress would win Jason¡¯s heart.¡± She said it, and I made a face.


    ¡°Get his love? Agnes, stop talking trash. I¡¯m not going to win his heart, and I don¡¯t want to.¡± I said I was getting rid of my pajamas.


    ¡°Then think of this as a gift. Not because Jason is my friend, but because we are friends.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to talk. I will wear it because you bought it for me, not to impress that b**ch.¡± I told her, and she went into the bathroom with me.


    ¡°So, do you know what¡¯s in Room 10?¡± As we got warm water ready for my bath, I asked.


    ¡°Well, room 10 is Jason¡¯s workout room. He goes there to work out every Sunday.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°Gosh. I was so scared that I thought it was another room for sexual torture.¡± I told her, and she smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°You know what blows my mind?¡± I looked at her when she said it.


    I asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Even though you hate him, he seems to like you. He seems to enjoy it.¡± She said it, and I made a face.


    ¡°Agnes, he is not interested in me. Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s being mean to me? To us? He is not a good person. Don¡¯t think about it.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I will say you said so. Promise to let me know what the gym looks like when you leave.¡± She said, and I again wrinkled my brows.


    ¡°What do you mean? You haven¡¯t been there before, have you?¡± When I asked, she shook her head no.


    ¡°No, neither have I nor anyone else. The main reason I said he likes you is because of this.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Cut that crap, all right? He is trying to get back at me for being mean about his mother.¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s all we need to say for now. Let¡¯s get you prepared for Master.¡± She said, ¡°Sit in the tub,¡± and I did.


    ¡°Lest I forget. Tonight, we¡¯re having a party.¡± She said something, and I looked at her.


    ¡°What for? Who is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°For Ryan¡¯s brother Master. Today, he¡¯sing into town, and he¡¯ll be staying here.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Sheughed at what I said.


    I asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d wish he worked for you. Believe me, he¡¯s smoking hot. He is the oldest sibling.¡± I rolled my eyes at what she said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s hot. I just hope he¡¯s better than Jason.¡± I said.


    ¡°Well, his bad behavior got him kicked out of the country. I hope that he has grown up.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°Then I guess they are evil to the core.¡± I said I was going to close my eyes and enjoy my bath.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    I pushed the door shut while hanging from an iron and doing push-ups. During the process, my legs were crossed. I was enjoying myself.


    Soon, I heard the door open, and I grinned because I knew Melina had to be there. I chose to say nothing so I could see what she would do or say.


    ¡°Here I am.¡± As she spoke, she hit her body and made a pping sound. I didn¡¯t pay attention to her and kept doing push-ups.


    ¡°I am now here. Won¡¯t you say something? I still can¡¯t figure out why you want me to be here. What, to watch you sweat?¡± When she asked, I fell off the iron.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I like the way your rants sound.¡± I told her to leave and turned to face her.


    She was wearing a dress that was so beautiful that I just stared at her for a few seconds.


    Before she could realize I was lost, I came to my senses and saw that she was also lost as she stared at my naked body.


    Oh, I forgot to mention that I wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me you love me? Been close to you.¡± She said that she wasing out of whatever fantasy was going on in her head and linking her chest to mine.


    ¡°Admit that you like it when people challenge you and try to show you they¡¯re brave when they¡¯re not. These are the kinds of people I can kill without thinking twice. Oh, I love having them around.¡± I said grinning.


    ¡°Then why am I here?¡± I looked around the room when she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like how things look?¡± He asked, and Iughed at him.


    ¡°Seriously? We¡¯re going on a honeymoon right now, right?¡± When I asked, he gave me a cold look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. How did you stop being so crazy yesterday?¡± I asked, taking my towel and wiping my face with it.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to worry about that. You wanted me to go through pain, right? And I dly did suffer. Do you still care?¡± When she asked, I ran to her and grabbed her by the neck.


    ¡°No one matters to me.¡± I said in anger.


    ¡°Take care of your family.¡± She said something, and I looked at her face.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t kill me because it won¡¯t be fun for you to do so. So stop telling me I¡¯m going to die, and try something else instead.¡± She said it as she looked at my lips.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m interested in you?¡± Iughed and asked.


    ¡°Of course you do. If you don¡¯t, why would you bring me into a room where you¡¯ve never taken anyone else?¡± She said it in a braggadocious way, which really got on my nerves.


    ¡°Perhaps because they aren¡¯t as much fun.¡± I told her as I took my hand off her neck. She smiled.


    I reached down and ripped off her dress because I was mad.


    ¡°Oh, God, what are you doing?¡± She was shocked.


    ¡°Trying to show you I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re really happy because those maids are making you think I want you next to me.¡± I said making her sit down.


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯re making me hurt!¡± She cried, but all I could hear was her voice bragging about how much I care about her, which isn¡¯t true. I can never.


    I tore the cloth more and then grabbed her hand and tied it to the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re naked again in front of me. Tell me one thing I can¡¯t do with you that would stop me.¡± I said she was taking off her bra and pants.


    ¡°Please. If you still care about people, that is. Don¡¯t do this, please.¡± She said and I smriked.


    ¡°And just so you know, I don¡¯t have any humanity in me.¡± I said and pulled down my pants.


    ¡°Please.¡± She said, and I got even madder.


    ¡°What did I say about you pleading with me? You have some nerves Hun?¡± I said, ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± and I pushed my d**k into her from behind.


    She, too, winced and screamed. She started crying, so it¡¯s her fault. I didn¡¯t bring her here to do this, but she¡¯s not going to keep talking.


    I kept hitting her, feeling the walls of her p**sy against me. Still, she was very tight.


    She fought me as I tied her up, and her hands started to bleed.


    After a few minutes of me constantly pushing her away and her crying, I gave up and put on my pants.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that I don¡¯t care about you. You already know that I don¡¯t care about anyone but my family.¡± I said I would grab the rope and help her cut it.


    She didn¡¯t cry as I let her go.


    ¡°Grab your things and leave.¡± I said looking away.


    ¡°You just proved to me that you can¡¯t be saved, and I¡¯m sorry to think that your bad soul can ever be saved.¡± She said it in pain and anger.


    ¡°Get out.¡± I told her again, and she picked up the dress pieces, put them on, and covered herself with them. Then she slowly walked to the door.


    ¡°Good luck with your family, and good luck having kids and a wife with your brother and mother, since you can¡¯t love anyone else but them.¡± She said that, and then she left the room.


    I sighed and pushed back my hair in anger. Why the hell couldn¡¯t she just shut up?


    Why does she always irritate me!!!


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 14

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I ran to the first room I was put in on the first day. Agnes asked me if I was done when I got there.


    I came in angry and mmed the door. When I turned my head up, Agnes came up to me looking sad.


    How did he hurt you? She asked while looking at the tattered dress I was wearing.


    ¡°He did it again, Agnes. He didn¡¯t care that I was a girl.¡± I told her, and she gave me a big hug and let me cry on her shoulders.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have done that. What¡¯d you tell him?¡± I sighed when she asked.


    ¡°In fact, I was too talkative and said things I wasn¡¯t supposed to say to a jerk.¡±


    ¡°Even so, why can¡¯t he just act like a normal person for once?¡± I asked her to take off the dress so she could see my body again.


    ¡°Gracie I told you to watch out when you were near him.¡± She said this with a sigh, and I quietly cried.


    ¡°I really just want to leave. I¡¯m sick of having to stay here and look at his stupid face.¡± I said it with my teeth clenched.


    ¡°Where is it in you now that you want to tame him?¡± She did.


    ¡°When he did this to me, that spirit left. He just showed me that he no longer cares about people. He can¡¯t be redeemed.¡± I said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know that. Don¡¯t give up too quickly.¡± I looked at her when she said it.


    ¡°Why do you keep saying that? Aren¡¯t we meant to dislike him? After all he has done, he doesn¡¯t deserve to live, he deserves to die.¡± I said it in a mad tone, and she agreed.


    ¡°Of course you are right. But trust me, I have a better n.¡± She said it, and I made a face.


    ¡°Better n? I don¡¯t understand.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°When you need to know, I will definitely tell you. Right now, it¡¯s dangerous to tell you.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Come on Agnes. I can deal with it.¡± She shook her head when I said it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t worry about that, all right? For the wee party, you should have a uniform.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to anyone¡¯s party to wee them.¡± I said.


    ¡°Of course you are. I can¡¯t let you get on master¡¯s nerves again, or the most important one will lose his brother.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I annoy him again. And he can send his brother to hell. I already hate his family.¡± I said I was lying on the bed and using the duvet to cover my naked body.


    ¡°I know you do. But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love Ryan when you meet him.¡± She said and I yawned.


    ¡°I hate them again and again. Doesn¡¯t his mom know that he does stupid things? Why does she let him do all this if she knows he loves her?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question. We know that Master can be very stubborn.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Cut the Master crap, all right? Name: Jason.¡± I said it in a casual way.


    ¡°You know, he would have killed you over this Master nonsense if you didn¡¯t seem like someone who caught his attention.¡± She said this while putting her hands in the air likemas.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Now, the best gift he can give me is to kill me.¡± I told her, and she got up.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s not ready to make you happy by giving you what you want.¡± She said she was getting close to the closet.


    ¡°I just need to find you something to wear.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°You¡¯re just as set in your ways as I am. I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯m not going to any parties.¡± I said.


    ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t let you screw yourself over again,¡± he said. She said to choose a dress that looks simple.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me a maid¡¯s uniform?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Master hasn¡¯t told us to dress you up so that you look like one of us. I guess you¡¯re doing a good job of taking his mind off of things.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°Stop, all right? How long does it take?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, to be honest. But I¡¯ve noticed that he gives you the uniform when he¡¯s done ying with you.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Perfect. He¡¯s done messing around with me, give me my uniform.¡± I said jumping up eagerly.


    ¡°Are you insane? You¡¯re going to cause trouble for me. I¡¯m your maid, and you haven¡¯t asked me to give it to you.¡± I rolled my eyes at what she said.


    ¡°Then, when you see me at the party, act like you don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± I added.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be at the party, right? Why did you change your mind?¡± When she asked, Iughed.


    ¡°Just for more fun. So tell me where I can get the uniform. I¡¯ll get it myself so you don¡¯t have to.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Gracie.¡± She tried to call, but I held her hands to stop her.


    ¡°Agnes, I¡¯ll be fine. Do this for me, please.¡± I pleaded with her, and she agreed.


    ¡°The uniforms are kept in the store. There are a lot of them in case another woman makes a mistake.¡± I rolled my eyes at what she said.


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯ll always mess up when he¡¯s around. What¡¯s the number of the room?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Room 12.¡± She said something, and I agreed.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said to take something casual out of the closet and put it on.


    It was a green skirt with a white top.


    ¡°Stay put. Men will answer the door. What are you going to tell them?¡± I smiled when she asked me.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that, and trust me, I know the exact words. Agnes, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get you into any trouble.¡± I told her, and she smiled and nodded.


    I left the room and went into the hallway, ready to find out what to wear now.


    When I got to room 12, there were two men in front of it. Do they have to watch the whole room?


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said as I approached them.


    ¡°What would you like?¡± When one of them answered.


    ¡°Ram, actually, Master told me to go get my uniform.¡± I said sadly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your housekeeper?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°At the party, she is helping out. He told me I should get it myself because she is pretty busy.¡± I said, and they looked at me for a few seconds before reaching for the door lock.


    I let out a sigh. I was happy to see that my n was mostly working. I want him to know that he is finished with him or should be finished with him. I have to prove to his guest that I am no longer his sex ve.


    At least being a maid is better than anything else.


    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    ¡°You have to promise me that we will both get her out of there.¡± Nina told us this as we got into the taxi.


    ¡°Nina, this trip might be too dangerous for you to go on. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt by anyone.¡± I said she was holding my hand.


    ¡°Harrison I swear I can take care of myself. I can¡¯t just leave everything up to you. We¡¯re all in the same boat.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°Thank you so much Nina. I really do like this.¡± I told her, and she smiled and nodded.


    We were riding, and her face was on the other side of the window. And there was a time when I was very nervous.


    ¡°How can I even see Jason¡¯s Emerson if I don¡¯t have an appointment?¡± I thought that since I knew, I should have made good ns.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°And I still don¡¯t understand why he has Melina. If it¡¯s because of what I keep thinking about, I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°You must not know everything about Jason.¡± I looked at her when she said it.


    ¡°What do I not have?¡± I asked with worry.


    ¡°When Jason captures a woman, she can¡¯t get away from his sex adventure. All of them are his bed partners.¡± When she said it, my eyes got big.


    ¡°What? Is he a fool? Do you think he probably did that to Melina?¡± When I asked, she said yes.


    ¡°I heard that he had her in his hands. It hurts so much that I didn¡¯t see what happened. I am so sorry.¡± She said it, and I could feel my anger rising.


    ¡°If he¡¯s even touched Melina, he¡¯s an idiot. I am going to kill him.¡± I said in anger.


    ¡°He does deserve it, yes. But getting Melina back should be our main goal.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± The taxi driver said that he was stopping the car.


    ¡°Which of these belongs to him?¡± As I paid the driver, I asked.


    ¡°All. But his main home is the one in the middle.¡± She said and I began to walk.


    ¡°Wait! You just can¡¯t walk in. You will get killed.¡± She said that was stopping me.


    ¡°Melina is in danger. I can¡¯t just stand here and look at all of his wealth.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°We must have a n. Before we go in, we need to study this.¡± She said it, and I nodded because I knew she was right.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hang out for a little while.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 15

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    IN THE EVENING


    I fixed up my zers while looking in the mirror. As always, I looked good. I put on my shoe that shines all the time and went to the living room.


    When I got to the living room, I saw that it was full of people. People from different ces talk, drink, and eat together.


    In fact, the maids did a great job. The music was going solemn and I sat on a chair waiting for Ryan¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°What up Jason?¡± Some women who were smiling big called.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I said with a small smile.


    ¡°Why are you here by yourself? Do you want a business?¡± One of them asked and I shook my head.


    ¡°I am cool. Thanks.¡± I sad looking away. They left, which was good for them, and I was d they did.


    If they tried to say it any louder, I would break their necks with my hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Bro?¡± As I went to get a drink from one of the maids, I heard Ryan say something behind me.


    ¡°Brother,¡± I said, giving him a happy hug.


    ¡°You missed me hun?¡± He asked with augh.


    ¡°Of course. Come on, it¡¯s your party. We¡¯re d you¡¯re back, brother.¡± I told him, and he looked around with a smile.


    ¡°We have done this for a long time. Let¡¯s grab a drink together.¡± He said this as we walked to my bar and tapped my shoulder.


    We both sat down on the chair and then ordered Whiskey.


    How did the trip go? I asked as the drink was being poured into a cup.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t too bad. Just that there weren¡¯t any women on the ne to hook up with.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°Are you still being a jerk?¡± When I asked, he smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°It was funny. I¡¯m tired of it now.¡± He said this as I sipped my drink and looked around.


    ¡°There are so many maids. Did you catch them all in your trap?¡± I sighed when he asked.


    ¡°They all did, of course. If they hadn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± I said something, and when I looked at him, I saw that he was looking away.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± I looked in his direction and saw that his eyes were on Melina, so I asked.


    ¡°What the hell did you do to get that beauty?¡± He asked grinning.


    ¡°Stop it, Ryan.¡± I said looking away.


    ¡°She is very pretty. And I guess you¡¯re done with her.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? No.¡± I said, ¡°I looked at her again to see that she was dressed like a maid.¡±


    ¡°She is already in her uniform.¡± He said.


    ¡°No! I did not tell her to put it on. Who even gave her that?¡± I asked with anger.


    ¡°Brother, rx. Isn¡¯t she just the rest?¡± I told him no when he asked.


    ¡°Not at all. She won¡¯t give in, so I like to deal with her in my own way. I¡¯m not through with her.¡± I said standing up.


    He asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°For her to take off that uniform. I didn¡¯t tell her to wear that, so she can¡¯t.¡± I said she was walking to where the guests were to serve them.


    ¡°Who told you to put that on?¡± As I walked up to her, I asked with my teeth clenched.


    ¡°Do you need champagne?¡± She asked, and I got really mad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid around me, Melina. Howe you wore this? Who made you put this on?¡± I asked her while holding her hand, which made her drop the tray.


    ¡°No one asked me to, so I didn¡¯t. I thought I should help the maids because I am one. I can¡¯t dress like a guest because I¡¯m not one.¡± She said looking away.


    ¡°And who called you a Maid? Not now, at least.¡± Sheughed at what I said.


    ¡°I wanted to help move things along more quickly. Why don¡¯t people treat me like a maid?¡± She asked, but I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Take off this uniform right away.¡± I said, ¡°Put your hands in your pockets.¡±


    ¡°Or else? You¡¯d treat me badly in front of all these people?¡± She asked, and I put my hands together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me on my nerves Melina. I¡¯m putting on a cool front.¡± I said looking around.


    ¡°Well, try harder, because I hate you so much that you¡¯ll never be cool to me.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°I guess you have to work hard to like this. I¡¯ll just go ask Agnes for what I need.¡± She held my hand back when I said I was leaving.


    ¡°What do you want to talk to Agnes about?¡± She asked, and I could see that she was scared.


    ¡°You could ask her why she told you where the uniform was. And if she tells you anything else, kill her.¡± She shook her head when I said it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, please. Please.¡± She said it in a trembling voice.


    ¡°So you care about her a lot? Then you shouldn¡¯t have let her help you clean up your mess.¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯m letting go of her hand and leaving.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, please. I¡¯ll take it away right now.¡± She told me as she walked behind me.


    ¡°Why should I pay attention to you right now? You already said your part.¡± I said smriking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so please listen to me. Agnes is not involved in any way.¡± She said, and I stopped looking away from her.


    ¡°Ask Agnes to put another dress on you. You can¡¯t show up to work in that uniform until I tell you to.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± She said and walked away.


    I gave him a smile and went back to where he was.


    ¡°Have you taken care of her?¡± He asked as he drank his drink quickly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I said.


    ¡°You seem happy.¡± He said.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re home again, so why shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I mean that I¡¯m happy for her.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? Because of a maid, you¡¯re happy? I can use and throw away? Please.¡± I told him, and he smiled and took another sip of his drink.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    As I ran down the hall, tears came out of my eyes. Agnes, my best friend, almost got in trouble because of me.


    Melina what¡¯s the matter with you?


    ¡°Hey Melina, are you okay?¡± Agnes said something behind me.


    ¡°I am not. Agnes, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I said walking in without knocking and taking off the gown.


    ¡°Gracie Quiet down. What¡¯s happening?¡± She asked as she came up to me.


    ¡°With this uniform, I almost got you in trouble. I didn¡¯t need to wear it.¡± I said I was scared.


    ¡°Gracie It¡¯s good. At least I¡¯m no longer in trouble.¡± I shook my head when she said that.


    ¡°No. He told me that he would kill me if I didn¡¯t change this. Help me with a dress, please.¡± I said you should look in the closet.


    ¡°Let me help you. I told you that if you wear that dress, we¡¯ll have trouble.¡± She said she would get me a dress.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix this, I promise. Agnes, I¡¯ll do everything I can to keep you safe. I¡¯m really sorry. I still know he¡¯s mad that you made me wear this. And I promise I¡¯ll fix this.¡± I told her, and she smiled and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. I hope I am not going to die soon.¡± She said that she was putting the dress on the bed.


    ¡°No,¡± he said. I said to take the dress out of the bag and put it on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of your hair.¡± I shook my head when she said that.


    ¡°Agnes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after myself. I¡¯ll just brush it.¡± I still had tears in my eyes from being scared.


    ¡°You know that if master sees you crying, I¡¯ll die because I didn¡¯t stop you.¡± She said something, and I got up to wipe my eyes.


    ¡°He won¡¯t see me in tears.¡± I said. I stood in front of the mirror and put on a shoe from the closet.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Thanks. Even though I don¡¯t want to look nice for this event, I have no choice.¡± I said sighing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s looking forward to seeing you.¡± She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside,¡± and we both did. We were walking down the hall when we heard Agnes¡¯s name.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    When we turned around, one of Jason¡¯s men was calling her.


    ¡°Name is Tony. Go on your way. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± She said and I nodded. I watched her leave, and when I turned around, I ran into someone whose wine ss had just broken.


    ¡°Oh no. I am so sorry.¡± I said that, and when I looked up, I saw a person who looked like Jason. He looked older and more grown up, though.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He said Smiling.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I said when I realized it was his brother Ryan.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ryan.¡± He said, putting out his hand.


    ¡°I am Melina. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t hold your hand. Your brother might be mad at me because he didn¡¯t ask me to.¡± I told him in fear, and heughed.


    ¡°Seriously? Jason is not like anyone else.¡± He muttered while looking at me.


    ¡°I really should leave now.¡± I said, and he stopped me.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay? I can see how swollen your face is.¡± He said something, and as soon as I saw Jason looking at us, I quickly took my hand away from his.


    ¡°Bye,¡± I said as I quickly walked toward him.


    ¡°This is better than that.¡± He said, and I didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t do anything bad to Agnes.¡± I said and he smriked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t if you do what I tell you to do.¡± He said it, and I nodded and let out a loud breath.


    ¡°Stop hanging around, brother, and have fun at the party.¡± He told his brother, who smiled and nodded his head. He looked less crazy than Jason, but that doesn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t just as bad as Jason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance.¡± I wrinkled my brows at what he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dance. I¡¯m not sure how.¡± He rubbed his eyes in response to what I said.


    He asked, ¡°Do you also want to stress this?¡±


    ¡°I swear I have no idea how. I¡¯ve spent my whole life in an orphanage.¡± I told him, and his eyebrows went up.


    ¡°Home for orphans?¡± He asked and I nodded.


    ¡°But if you really want me to, I¡¯ll join you on the dance floor. Just don¡¯t touch Agnes.¡± I said he was holding my hand.


    ¡°Deal.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the dance floor.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 16

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    My right hand was around her waist, and my left hand was on the right hand she was holding. She also had her left hand on my shoulder.


    Her face wasn¡¯t looking at me. I know how much she hates me.


    ¡°We¡¯re dancing, so keep your eyes and attention on me.¡± I said smiling as I kept staring at her.


    ¡°I told you I have no idea how to dance.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to tell you what to do, so do it.¡± I said to roll her over and then grab her once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough just to look at you, right?¡± She looked at me and asked.


    I asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t brag, I hate you and the way you do things.¡± She said this as she looked at me with a frown.


    ¡°This is great!¡± I said something, but she didn¡¯t answer as we moved slowly to the sad music.


    ¡°When do we stop dancing?¡± She asked, but I didn¡¯t answer her.


    ¡°You said you grew up in an orphanage. Why have you lived there your whole life?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I asked you a question, and you asked me another question in response.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°I think you should answer my question first. Why did you live there all your life?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because I lost my parents. Isn¡¯t that why someone would be living in an orphanage?¡± She asked, and I didn¡¯t answer right away.


    ¡°So, I helped you because I brought you to a better ce.¡± I said grinning.


    ¡°This ce is terrible. I¡¯m sorry I ever left the orphanage. At least there aren¡¯t any sadists living there.¡± She said, pulling away from me and rolling, which made me catch her again.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t dance.¡± I said I was a little bit surprised.


    ¡°I learn things quickly.¡± She said it with a fake smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you dislike me. Everyone does hate me, but why can¡¯t you just smile?¡± I asked even though I knew I was making things worse.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really smile when you¡¯re there.¡± She told me to move on to the next dancer and get away from her.


    I fell on another woman, and we started dancing. But I kept looking at Melina and the guy she was with the whole time.


    She kind of looked shocked when she saw him. Who the heck is that guy?


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to look at another woman when you already have one in front of you?¡± I looked at the woman I was dancing with when she asked.


    I saw how she looked for the first time. She was pretty, but not as pretty as Melina.


    ¡°My bad.¡± I said I was trying to look cool. There are lots of people everywhere.


    ¡°I am Nina.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you here before.¡± I looked back at Melina and the stranger and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before. You have a very nice ce.¡± She said something, and I could only smile.


    ¡°Many thanks.¡± I told her to roll over and held her again. She almost missed her step because I was looking at Melina and the new guy. I was curious to find out who he was.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you pay attention? How do you see her?¡± When she asked, I got mad.


    ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± I said leaving her and walking away. I knew that if I went to her, it would look like I was jealous, but I wasn¡¯t.


    At my party, I need to know everyone.


    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    I picked her up and saw that her face was full of shock and surprise.


    ¡°Who is Harrison?¡± She called, and I said yes while grinning a lot.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Gracie? Are you okay? Did you get hurt?¡± I asked sadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Harrison. What are you doing here? I¡¯m so d to see you.¡± She asked with pleasure.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to help you.¡± I said smiling.


    She asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I heard from that woman that Jason took you away. I pointed to Nina and said that I thought she would keep Jason with her.


    ¡°Stay put. Jason was now here. He went where?¡± I sighed when she asked.


    ¡°Nina didn¡¯t do her part well. I wanted her to keep him busy until I got you out of here.¡± I said looking around.


    ¡°He thinks you are both up to something. Now is the time to go.¡± Nina said in a whisper as she went to the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Melina.¡± I said to hold her hand and quickly pull her out.


    ¡°Hold on, Harrison.¡± She said something, but I didn¡¯t hear. More wasted time will lead to more trouble.


    ¡°Wait!¡± As soon as we got outside, she yelled and took her hands off mine.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Gracie? We have to go now.¡± I said looking around.


    ¡°Harrison, I just can¡¯t.


    I am sorry.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°What? Are you insane? When he¡¯s done using you? You¡¯re staying?¡± Nina asked, and I picked her up to make her feel better.


    ¡°Melina Because of you, I came here. And I have to go with you back. I risked iting here. Please let¡¯s go.¡± I tried to hold her hand in a calm way, but she moved away.


    ¡°If I leave, my friend Agnes will die, and then he will find us and kill us all. I don¡¯t want any of us to be like that. I¡¯m sorry to say no, but I can¡¯t put these people¡¯s lives at risk for my own freedom. Leave Harrison .¡± She said that, and it really hurt me.


    ¡°Do you even think about it? This person will keep hurting you.¡± Nina said.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that, but if that¡¯s what it takes to keep you safe, so be it. I¡¯ll be all right, Harrison. Please get out of here before you two kill yourselves.¡± She said, in retrospect.


    ¡°So you want to stay, right? And turn into a sex machine for him?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. Now, go.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to turn around and see Jason in the back.¡± His hands were in his pockets as he stood. Bastard.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± He asked looking at me.


    ¡°Nothing. They were just about to leave.¡± Gracie said.


    ¡°No we weren¡¯t.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°Yes we were. I¡¯m so sorry about the trouble.¡± Nina said holding my hand and smiling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She whispered in my ear while I was madly staring at Jason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay.¡± Gracie added again.


    ¡°You did hear the woman. If you don¡¯t leave, I will make you.¡± He said something, and Nina grabbed my hand and pulled me away.


    ¡°Nina, why did you quit so quickly? We were nearly able to get her.¡± As we walked out of the gate, I said this as I held my hair back.


    ¡°No we were not. She made a decision. She was right, Jason will kill us once he finds us.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°We can¡¯t give up so easily. Nina, I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± I said.


    ¡°I know, and we¡¯re not going up. n B is what we will do. Now we know that Jason will be gone before we can get Melina back.¡± She said something, and I nodded because I knew what she meant.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    Jason stopped me from going back into the house as soon as they left and I turned to go after them.


    He asked, ¡°Who was that?¡±


    I said, ¡°No one.¡±


    ¡°The way you looked at him when you first met him didn¡¯t say he¡¯s nobody.¡± He said, and I wrote my name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything mean again. He doesn¡¯t want to make trouble. As you saw, I was the one who drove him away.¡± I said that I would let go of my hand and run inside.


    As I ran, tears came out of my eyes. I just got rid of my best friend and all the help he was giving me. Harrison, I¡¯m sorry, but this is the best way for me to show you I still care.


    I ran down the hall again, and I was almost at the door to my room when I hit someone again. A loud crash was made when a cup of drink fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± I said looking up to see Ryan again.


    ¡°Why is it that whenever you¡¯re crying and fighting with my brother, it¡¯s my drink that gets the me?¡± He said Smiling.


    ¡°I apologize. Next time, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± I said I was going to wipe my eyes and leave, but he stopped me.


    ¡°Why do you want to cry again? This time, what did he do?¡± I told him no when he asked.


    ¡°Nothing was done. Thanks.¡± I said looking away.


    ¡°I know my brother pretty well. He always does something, but don¡¯t bring it up if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s good.¡± He said it, and I gave a small smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I said.


    ¡°But you have to pay me back for the two drinks I lost because of you this night.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t give you anything.¡± I said sadly.


    ¡°Of course you do. Come with me.¡± He said it, and as he walked away, I wrinkled my brows.


    .N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 17

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Where do we want to go?¡± As she came up behind me, she asked.


    ¡°Somewhere to get away from the stress of my brother.¡± I told one of the maids to wave.


    ¡°Bring me two bottles of wine.¡± She nodded, looked at Melina, and then walked away.


    ¡°Champagne?¡± She asked what I¡¯d been up to.


    ¡°A little break from my bothersome little brother.¡± I said smiling.


    When we got to the back of the house, where Jason¡¯s swimming pool was, we stopped. I stood by the pool and watched her to see how surprised she was.


    ¡°Wow. I had no idea he had something simr here.¡± She said that, and I smiled again as I looked at the pool.


    I asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± and she nodded.


    ¡°Yes. The lights are working really well.¡± She said with a smile, and I just looked at her.


    ¡°Finally I made you smile. I¡¯ve always wanted makeup like that.¡± I said something, and the maid came from behind with a tray holding two sses of champagne.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said that you should get the two before you face Melina.


    ¡°Here. Get this ¡°I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, so no. I would make your brother so mad.¡± She said that she was moving back a bit.


    ¡°Believe me, I can look after my brother. I know you haven¡¯t had anything to drink all day.¡± She smiled and reached for it as I said it.


    ¡°Thank you Sir.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ryan.¡± I said, and as she drank, she looked at me.


    ¡°Calling you about that will cause trouble.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°I understand. But you say that to him when you call me that. When you say it when I¡¯m the only one around, it won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I need to go back now. I am feeling tired.¡± She said it, and I made a face.


    ¡°Are you really worn out? Or you aren¡¯tfortable Been with me.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°Perhaps both. After what Jason did to me, I just can¡¯t trust anyone in your family.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°Melina, I know exactly what you mean. But next time, try seeing what¡¯s good about people.¡± I said sipping my drink again.


    ¡°Your brother has nothing good about him. All of him is dark and bad.¡± She said with anger.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know that. You would soon find out. Don¡¯t hate him, because it¡¯s pointless because he doesn¡¯t care if you do.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re d you¡¯re back. I hope you have a good time here.¡± She said this as she was leaving, and I sighed and sipped my drink. I watched her leave and then turned around to face the pool.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Jason called to me as he came up to me.


    ¡°His brother-inw.¡± I said this while looking back and grinning a lot.


    ¡°I just now saw Melina walk through that door. How did she get here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°All we did was talk for a little while. Why do you care?¡± I asked smiling.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. She¡¯s mine, so I can ask her anything I want, right?¡± He said looking away and Iughed.


    ¡°You are one bad a*s, Jason Emerson.¡± I said this as I drank thest bit of my drink.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I am. And don¡¯t leave the party I n for you the next time. Your guests are waiting.¡± He said this as he tapped my shoulders.


    I said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    ¡°One more thing, stay out of the hallway so you don¡¯t spill your drink.¡± Iughed at what he said.


    ¡°Or you mean, don¡¯t go near the door to Melina¡¯s room.¡± I said grinning.


    ¡°Same thing.¡± He said this as he walked away. Iughed and shook my head.


    Little brother seems to look out for her so much.


    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    Melina was sitting on the bed when I walked into her room.


    ¡°Look who arrived early!¡± I said Smiling.


    ¡°Agnes I am sorry. I had to leave early from the party. Didn¡¯t feel good at all.¡± She said this as she sighed andy down on the bed.


    What went wrong this time? I asked smiling.


    ¡°Something very strange and dumb. An hour ago, my best friend was at the party.¡± She said looking at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that, Gracie. At least you got another chance to see her.¡± She shook her head when I said it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a girl. And he came right up to Jason¡¯s nose to get me out of here.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what she said.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s brave and different.¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°That was a bad idea. Jason would have killed them if I hadn¡¯t sent them away on time.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. But why didn¡¯t you take advantage of the chance right away?¡± I asked.


    ¡°My best friend is Agnes Harrison. If I had been self-centered, he would have killed him, his partner, and you. Then I¡¯ll be back in this house, and it will be worse than ever.¡± She said that, and as I held her hand, I sighed.


    ¡°You were so kind to do that. For remember me.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°Agnes, you are the only person I can trust in this hell. Because I want to be free, I can¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll never be able to forgive myself, and Tony will never be able to forgive me.¡± She said, and I smiled and kissed her hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make it through. I promise.¡± I said.


    ¡°I know we will. But I¡¯m afraid Harrison will return. When ites to me, he is very set in his ways.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°We would make sure he doesn¡¯t.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°What happened with Ryan Emerson?¡± I asked, and she looked at me funny.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡± She asked and I nodded giggling.


    ¡°Agnes, look, nothing happened, right? He is still Jason¡¯s brother because they share the same blood.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of it. Ryan has changed, though. Records show that he was worse than Jason. But I guess that someone saw something good in him.¡± I said.


    ¡°You also heard that?¡± I said yes when she asked.


    ¡°That time was going by, and I was tempted to wait.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any good in Jason.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Worse things were said about Ryan. But it looked like he did. You can find out that about Jason, which will change him.¡± I told her, and her eyes got narrow.


    ¡°Why do you care so much about us both?¡± She did.


    ¡°Melina, if you changed Jason, I would be more than happy to hear about it. He isn¡¯t suppose to die.¡± Sheughed at what I said.


    ¡°Seriously? Come on Agnes. Both of us know that¡¯s not true.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Believe me on this. Let¡¯s talk to him about that.¡± She kept looking at me after I said it.


    ¡°I am speechless.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re not.¡± I said grinning.


    ¡°Right now, you should be with Tony. I need to get some fresh air.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m really breathing out.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Good night.¡± I said, ¡°Standing up,¡± and then Jason walked in through the door. As soon as I saw him, my heart jumped out of fear. I remembered that if Gracie did something stupid, I would die.


    ¡°I was just about to leave.¡± I said as I walked out of the room with my head bowed.


    I ran to my room and when I got there, Tony was already there waiting for me.


    He kissed me and said, ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°What happened?¡± As I sat on the bed, he asked.


    ¡°Well. But I don¡¯t like how this makes me feel. She cares for me.¡± I replied with sadness, and he took my hand.


    ¡°Agnes, she scared you because she wanted to make Jason suffer. I know you like her, but first things first. She needs to find Jason.¡± He said.


    ¡°I know Tony. It hurts, though, to know that we are using her against her will.¡± I said.


    ¡°Baby, Jason has had us as his ves for 6 good years. We never wanted our lives to be like this, Agnes. We wanted to be happy and not have to be afraid of anyone. Jason took this away from us, so he needs to be hurt. And we¡¯ll do everything we can to make him suffer until we¡¯re free.¡± He told me, and I nodded while I kissed him.


    ¡°Tony, one more thing. Someone tried to help Melina today, and she called Harrison, her best friend.¡± I said.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s not good. No one can help her. Our ns will fall apart.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°I know, which is why we are going to wipe them out. It hurts a lot to think that she might never see her best friend again.¡± I said looking up into the sky.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 18

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°I have to sleep.¡± I said to pull up the duvet to the level of my chest.


    ¡°I know.¡± He said staring at me and I kept staring at him.


    What are you doing here? I shook my head and cleared my throat.


    ¡°Two things, to be exact. The first is to show your loved ones that you care about them. I think we both agree on that. It was great.¡± Iughed at what he said.


    ¡°Nothing about us is the same. We¡¯ll never be the same, all right?¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I understand. You¡¯ve been making it clear for a few days that you hate me.¡± He said this while sitting on the side of the bed.


    ¡°You should be hated. Sorry to say.¡± I said and he smriked.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t feel bad. Because I never feel bad about anything I do.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°Are you really that cruel? You don¡¯t feel bad?¡± He sighed when I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t feel sorry. I turned off everything in me that made me human.¡± He said looking at me.


    ¡°You shut down?¡± I asked with my brows raised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The other reason I¡¯m here is to ask you about the home for orphans. How did it go?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You act like you care about it. Does that mean you¡¯re kind to kids?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I do care about kids, as long as they don¡¯t bother me or my family. Everyone here has done something to irritate me. If they hadn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m also here because I hurt your mom in a roundabout way.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°Yep! The worst thing someone did to me.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°Why do you still act like you care if you know it¡¯s the worst sin? You should have already killed me or fed me to your men.¡± I said, and he let out a breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. So, can you tell me about the home for orphans?¡± He stood up and asked, and I didn¡¯t say anything for a few minutes while I thought about what Agnes had told me to do and how I should act when I was with him.


    ¡°Look for the good in him.¡±


    ¡°There is hope there. When our parents leave or leave us, many of us lose hope. We feel like the world doesn¡¯t want us or ept us.¡±


    ¡°The orphanage home shows us that we aren¡¯t alone and gives us proof of this. That we are still loved and can get another chance to be what we want to be.¡± I said, ¡°Ma¡¯am Rose, Harrison, remembering the orphanage home all over again.¡±


    ¡°If it made you feel so good, why did you leave?¡± I sighed when he asked.


    ¡°I was curious about what it was like to be outside those walls. I¡¯ve spent thest 21 years of my life doing nothing. I wanted to make something of my life.¡± I said as I felt tearsing to my eyes.


    ¡°Was there any family that took you in?¡± He asked with his arms crossed.


    ¡°Not even close. People in the town said that my parents were witches, so nobody wanted me.¡± As the tears finally started to fall, I said.


    ¡°Are you the child of Mr. and Mrs. Powell?¡± He asked, surprised, and I said yes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you heard the same things. We didn¡¯t know we were so well-known.¡± I said that I was wiping away my tears and trying to smile a little bit.


    ¡°So, you left the home for orphans, and then¡­¡± He said.


    ¡°I ended up in hell. This spot.¡± He sighed when I said I was smiling.


    He was going to say something, but I saw him pause and then his face straighten.


    ¡°So, what was it like to see my brother?¡± He asked, and Iughed at him.


    ¡°He was definitely nothingpared to you. When all you did was make me cry, he made meugh. We drank champagne together, and he told me something that I don¡¯t think is possible.¡± I said shutting my eyes.


    He asked, ¡°And what is that?¡±


    ¡°Your brother and I will talk about that. I am a secret keeper. I do it so well.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Why are you being so hard? Do you want me to push it out for you?¡± He asked in a voice that was scratchy, and I smiled.


    ¡°Since I got into this hell, you¡¯ve been making me do things. I guess this is what I get for having witches for parents who are now dead. So it can¡¯t surprise me.¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you not going to say that?¡± He asked with anger.


    ¡°Nope. Why don¡¯t you ask your sweet, handsome, charming brother? He will tell you, of course. Does he love you?¡± I asked smiling.


    Before he left, he just looked at me.


    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m starting to think about what he¡¯s saying. He is very sweet.¡± I said, and he got mad and stormed out of the room, mming the door.


    I smiled because I knew he misunderstood what I said. He shouldn¡¯t think that what I have for him is even close.


    Ryan is an excellent person to help.


    I smiled and turned over to go to sleep. At least I made a note of something for the first time. Agnes¡¯s idea is starting to grow on me.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    I got up and left her room to go to Ryan¡¯s room. When I opened the door and walked in, he wasing out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, little brother?¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re having a great time in the atmosphere.¡± I told him that I would walk up to him with my hands in my pockets.


    ¡°Of course. Why won¡¯t I enjoy the atmosphere? My little brother threw me a party with a lot of pretty women who keep making me want to go back to who I used to be.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°What did you say to Melina about that?¡± Heughed when I asked.


    ¡°Little brother, I knew you wanted to talk about yourtest catch as soon as you walked through that door. Please sit down.¡± He said it, and I sighed as I sat on the couch and watched him dry himself off.


    ¡°Look, Jason, I¡¯m here to help you out. I¡¯m not here to take your things.¡± He said and I kinda felt offended.


    ¡°Melina¡¯s not my ything.¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s something new. That¡¯s what you always call them. I want to help you because I¡¯ve seen that you don¡¯t think of her as one of them.¡± He said.


    ¡°Help me? Seriously? Because you keep fooling everyone, even though you¡¯ve changed? Have you forgotten?¡± He sighed when I asked.


    ¡°Jason I don¡¯t forget anything. I was told to leave because I was worse than you. But when I got outside, I met someone who made me think differently.¡± Iughed at what he said.


    ¡°It sounds like you think fairy tales are true.¡± I said mockingly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a storybook. She was the best thing to happen to me in my whole life. When I saw how beautiful she was, I fell in love with her. She didn¡¯t do anything to deserve it, believe me.¡±


    ¡°I thought the deal was to use her and then dump her, but after a few months, I couldn¡¯t do it. She made me change.¡± He said.


    ¡°So where is this angel that everyone is talking about? She ought to be here right now.¡± I told him, and he sighed, stood up, and walked to a table where there was a drink.


    ¡°She made me different, but not in every way. After telling her I loved her for a few months, I found out that she never loved me and that her one true love was one of my men.¡± He said.


    ¡°I told you they weren¡¯t worth it,¡± she said. I said standing up.


    ¡°The right ones, they are. I was so mad that I killed both of them. I couldn¡¯t think straight for weeks because my heart was all over the ce. That¡¯s why I came back. To stop thinking about her.¡±


    ¡°Even though it didn¡¯t end the way I wanted it to, she still made me see things differently. And that can no longer change.¡± He said.


    ¡°So tell me how you n to help me.¡± I shrugged my shoulders and asked.


    ¡°Hayley never told me she hated me, but Melina did, and she made sure I knew how much.¡± He said looking at me.


    ¡°Is that something good?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course. She isn¡¯t lying about how she feels about you. Even though she knows you can kill her, you can trust her feelings. Now I can see that you¡¯re not even close to hurting her. The best one is her.¡± He said and I smriked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the best one for?¡± I asked in a funny way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress out, Jason. You will understand what I mean as time goes on. You don¡¯t want to live like this.¡± He said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me how to live my life, big brother. Good night.¡± I said this with a smile as I walked out of the room and toward my room.


    *** UNKNOWN PERSON P. O. V ***


    ¡°I think he is having fun with his brother.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°We can¡¯t get rid of him. For what Joe did to us, he was set free. He should pay. He shouldn¡¯t ever be happy.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°I get it. We just need more ns. Now that they are working together, they are stronger.¡± I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to find someone who won¡¯t be there 24 hours a day.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Her Child.¡± I said looking at the papers on the wall.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, their mother. We know that she never wants to stay away from her husband for long. She spends a few days with her sons when she goes to see them. When they aren¡¯t with her, we can kill her.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Jason takes care of his mother every day. That will mean the person will die.¡± I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want him to go through pain before he dies. He took away the most important thing I have. I¡¯ll put everything on the line to make sure he pays.¡± She Said and I nodded.


    ¡°Okay. So, we¡¯ll take the mother.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes. The mother is ours.¡± She gave a firm answer.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 19

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    THE NEXT DAY


    I heard the curtain slide along its rods as I was sleeping.


    ¡°Get up and shine, little girl!¡± As the sun shone on my face, I heard Agnes say.


    ¡°Agnes, stop it.¡± I said that I was putting the duvet on my head.


    ¡°Wake up sleepy head!¡± Sheughed as she yelled and jumped on the bed, making me do the same.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked with a tired pout on my face.


    ¡°Today is Monday. Master isn¡¯t going to be here today, and the Emerson¡¯s Mother ising to visit. I¡¯m so d.¡± She said something, and I sat up and brushed my hair behind my ears.


    ¡°So everything was a dream. I am still in hell.¡± I said groaning.


    ¡°Yes, baby girl, we¡¯re still in hell!¡± She saidughing.


    ¡°Is that supposed to make meugh?¡± I looked at her with sleepy eyes and asked.


    ¡°Of course. Master will not be at home Monday through Friday because he has to work. We¡¯re all happy, because at least we won¡¯t be scared every day until it gets dark.¡± She said and I nodded rolling my eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s making sense. What about Emerson¡¯s Mother, though? How fun is she?¡± When I asked her, she got up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯d like her. She is kind and caring.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Really? And she let them do all this crazy stuff?¡± I asked with anger.


    ¡°Men are always going to be men. I have seen her try to change their minds many times, but they just don¡¯t listen.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°They did, of course.¡± I said yawning.


    ¡°She did more than just talk once, though. She saved some of the servants a long time ago, before I came here.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Really? What Went On?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She did everything she could to protect them, including turning her back on her son, but they were so angry that they wanted to get back at Master by hurting his mother.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Seriously? What were they thinking? That is a sentence of death.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°It really was a death sentence. He found out about their n before they could carry it out, and then he killed them all.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°I knew there would be killings.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°What would you have done if you were in their ce? Getting another chance to live a normal life.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take it and run away. I won¡¯t try to get stupid revenge or start a fight I can¡¯t win.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m not the only one who wants to get the hell out of here at the first possible chance.¡± She said, ¡°Take a look around,¡± and I smiled.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s on the list for today?¡± I asked her as she got out of bed.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting ready for their mother toe. So, I have to clean everywhere and do the dishes.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°It sounds like fun. Doing the dishes.¡± I said, and sheughed and looked at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take you to the kitchen.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m supposed to sit here and keep looking for ways to help, right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. Since you aren¡¯t a maid yet, you shouldn¡¯t be doing things that maids do. If you try to talk me out of this, you will put me on the edge of death again.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    I want to do something, though. I said with my mouth down.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to Master to decide.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Yes, only I can make that choice.¡± We could hear Jason from the back.


    Agnes moved away quickly and lowered her head.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart!¡± He said hello in a mean way, and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Good morning, sir or madam.¡± I also said it in a funny way, and he smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave now.¡± As Agnes walked to the door, she said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°You would, yes.¡± He answered by looking around the room as if he had never been there before.


    ¡°So, what do I owe this unwee and unexpected visit?¡± He smiled when I asked.


    ¡°You seem quite happy today.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°The best thing I¡¯ve ever felt is knowing I won¡¯t see you for more than 10 hours every day.¡± I said smiling fakely.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± He said, and I happily agreed.


    ¡°Today, you¡¯reing with me to the office.¡± When he said it, my mouth fell open.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± I was shocked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just do nothing here, so I¡¯ll keep you busy at work.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I just stay here and help the other people in the kitchen?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because you aren¡¯t a maid.¡± He said looking at me.


    ¡°At least, not right away, butter. I should get in shape.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you with me.¡± He said he was headed for the door.


    ¡°Be honest, you want me by your side.¡± I told him, and he just shook his head.


    ¡°There might be something more important.¡± He said.


    My mind kepting up with ideas for what I could say to him to change his mind. I don¡¯t want to be with him anywhere. I can¡¯t stand to see his mean face everywhere.


    I said, ¡°Wait!¡± as he reached for the door.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I stay with your mom? You don¡¯t want her to be bored while she¡¯s here.¡± I said.


    ¡°And what makes you think that?¡± He asked looking at me.


    ¡°Because¡­ They are afraid of her and can¡¯t talk to her. But I don¡¯t fear either of you or her, so I can stay with her.¡± I said.


    ¡°And why should I put my mother in your hands?¡± He asked, his eyes getting bigger.


    ¡°Because she begged you to let me go, but you were too stubborn and wouldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t dislike her in any way.¡± He sighed after I said it.


    ¡°Fine. You can do what you want.¡± He said that, and then he left the room. Sitting on the bed, I sighed.


    I was d I wouldn¡¯t have to go out with him or at least see his face for a long time.


    **** HARRISON P. O. V ***


    ¡°We can¡¯t just kill Jason, though. It isn¡¯t simple.¡± I told her, and she nodded as she walked toward me with a cup of coffee.


    ¡°I know. So, our n would have to be very well thought out.¡± Putting the cup on the table, she said.


    ¡°The only n was to take her away from that party right then and there.¡± I said taking small sips of coffee.


    She asked, ¡°Against her own will?¡±


    ¡°Her will doesn¡¯t matter to me because she isn¡¯t thinking straight.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°She has her head on straight. She knew what it would mean if she took one of Jason¡¯s girls.¡± I looked at her when she said it.


    ¡°That is thest thing she should be thinking about. At least, she should havee with us. I would have sent her away from here. To a ce where he could never find her.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°What if she didn¡¯t want toe to begin with?¡± She looked at me and asked.


    I asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You said that Melina has been living in the orphanage for 21 years. She wanted to travel and see the world.


    Do you not think that she got everything she needed from Jason?¡± She did.


    ¡°No way! She doesn¡¯t love him. I could tell from her eyes. She wasn¡¯t happy about being there.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°I know. But we need to go back there to find out for sure. It¡¯s Monday now.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°So?¡± I asked looking at her.


    ¡°Jason is at work, you dumbass.¡± She said something, and I nodded and looked into space.


    ¡°That is correct. What about his brother, though?¡± He asked.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t cause us any trouble. We act like we¡¯re Melina¡¯s friend. And I¡¯m sure she¡¯d help because she wouldn¡¯t want us to die.¡± She said it, and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Then we can persuade her toe along.¡± I said.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°You are a genius Nina.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°Of course I am.¡± She said with a smile as we both looked at her.


    ¡°Right, so we¡¯re going there today.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°We act like we don¡¯t have any ns. We go like regr people who are going to see friends.¡± I stood up when she said.


    ¡°We better get preparing now.¡± I said and she nodded. I walked to the room that Nina had set up for me.


    I¡¯ll find you, Gracie. I promise.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 20

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    When the door opened, Jason was there, looking ready for work.


    ¡°Little brother has a very good appearance.¡± Heughed at what I said.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°Melina is correct.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t go to work with me.¡± Iughed at what he said.


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be shocked? Look, Jason, you¡¯ve made her life terrible. Since she doesn¡¯t like you, she wouldn¡¯t follow you to your office.¡± I said Smiling.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯m just trying to be cool, but she doesn¡¯t like it. It stinks.¡± He said with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to it when she says no. Who knows, you might be able to screw her again when you get to the office.¡± I said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I feel bad that I did that to her at all.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the brother I¡¯ve been looking for for a long time.¡± Heughed at what I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even start.¡± He said.


    ¡°Let me start. You¡¯re finally showing that you¡¯re a person. I should be happy for you.¡± I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be fooled. I turned off that kindness a long time ago.¡± He said as he walked toward the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush her. You will own her.¡± I said, and he looked at me for a moment before leaving.


    ¡°Have a good day at work!¡± I shouted, ¡°Happy!¡±


    I put onfortable clothes and left the room to go to the living room. Some of the maids were actually smiling when I saw them.


    I know how you feel. The devil is out.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir or Madam.¡± As soon as they saw me, they said.


    ¡°I am not in charge of you. I am Ryan, call me Ryan.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they can do it. They fear you and your brother too much.¡± Melina said this to me from behind, and the maids left.


    ¡°And you? Do you feel scared?¡± I asked, looking at her.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± She said it with confidence, and I arched my brows and crossed my arms.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you say no to his offer this morning?¡± I asked staring at her.


    ¡°Did he say that to you?¡± I said yes when she asked.


    ¡°He is my brother, and he tells me everything. Jason doesn¡¯t take ¡°no¡± for an answer, either. You are one lucky girl.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°I told him no because I don¡¯t like him. No, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of him.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re making progress. Even if you say you hate someone every time, that doesn¡¯t mean you really hate them. You say it because you don¡¯t want to believe that you don¡¯t hate him as much as you say.¡± I told her, and sheughed.


    ¡°You hope. He ruined my life, took the most important thing to me, and held these people hostage, and you think I don¡¯t hate him? I really dislike him.¡± She said it, and I could see that she was very angry.


    ¡°I like that. At least you¡¯re not a liar who stabs people in the back.¡± I said Remembering my Ex.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked when she noticed that I was thinking too much.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± I said ¡°getting back to the real world.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You looked hurt. What hurt you did she do?¡± She asked once more.


    ¡°I am good Melina. I need to get ready for mom toe visit.¡± I said walking away.


    ¡°You know that you can talk to me at any time.¡± I stopped when she said.


    ¡°You dislike us. I can¡¯t talk to you.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°I dislike your brother, but not you. I could tell you were hurting because I could see it in your eyes. But your brother doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Thanks to you, Jason is back to himself. You¡¯re the only one who can help my brother get out of the pain he¡¯s in. Do that for him, and I¡¯ll talk to you. You can ask me anything you want.¡± I said and walked away.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°What does he mean when he says that I can help him?¡± I thought with my brows raised.


    ¡°Hey, little girl.¡± From behind me, Agnes said.


    I said, ¡°Hey, Agnes,¡± as I looked at her.


    ¡°It looked like the two of you talked from the heart.¡± Iughed when she said ¡°smiling.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°Alright. If you want to, you cane help in the kitchen. In two hours, the mother will be there.¡± She said something, and I happily nodded and followed her to the kitchen.


    ¡°What am I to do?¡± As soon as we got to the kitchen, I asked.


    ¡°Get some rest in your room. Nina, she doesn¡¯t belong here.¡± One of the housekeepers asked.


    ¡°She is here to help, Sara.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Master ask her to do it? You are putting us in danger.¡± I shook my head when she said that.


    ¡°All of this is my fault. I have to deal with the results.¡± I said.


    ¡°Of course you do. Master can¡¯t hurt you, you know. We can¡¯t get in trouble because of you, so please leave.¡± She said it, and the other maids seemed to agree with her.


    ¡°Guys, be nice, please.¡± I shook my head when Nina said that.


    ¡°Nina, you are right. I have no right to be here. It¡¯s okay.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Not at all. What do you n to do next?¡± She did.


    ¡°Sit on the bed, which is where I should be.¡± Before she tries to stop me again, I told her I was leaving the kitchen.


    One of Jason¡¯s men stopped me on my way to the room.


    ¡°You have some visitors.¡± He said it, and I turned my eyes in.


    ¡°Visitors?¡± I asked, and he turned and walked away from me. When I got back to the main door and opened it, Harrison and Nina were standing at the gate.


    ¡°Oh no.¡± I said. Not because I didn¡¯t want to see them, but because their lives are at stake here. When I got to the gate, he smiled when he saw me.


    I said, ¡°Hey, Grace.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do here?¡± I asked very quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯vee for you, Gracie. I can¡¯t just give up on you. I know that thest time wasn¡¯t a good one. But now is the best time because Jason is not here. We¡¯d be long gone by the time he finds out.¡± He said it with joy.


    ¡°Harrison I really like this. But don¡¯t get it wrong, Jason will find us. He ns to kill us.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m taking you out of this country. We both went somewhere he couldn¡¯t find.¡± He said.


    I was shocked and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes Gracie. I care about you, and I can¡¯t let him hurt you any more. Come with us, please.¡± He told me to hold his hand.


    I looked at his hand on mine and at the smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t HARRISON.¡± I told him to stop touching me.


    ¡°What? Why? What¡¯s your reason now?¡± Nina asked.


    ¡°My job isn¡¯t done here. I can¡¯t just run away and put everyone in danger. Still in there is my best friend.¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you being serious? You need to take care of yourself first. Don¡¯t you think that if they saw a chance like this, they¡¯d take it and forget about you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Agnes would never treat me like that. Now is a good time to go, Harrison.¡± I said moving back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe her when she told me that you might actually like it here. But now you¡¯ve shown me that you like the way he makes you suffer through sex. You are a disappointment.¡± He said it in a very angry way, and tears came to my eyes.


    I yelled, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°I will, of course. Just remember that you¡¯ve lost a friend who would do anything for you. You¡¯ll never see me again.¡± He yelled at her and ran out of the house.


    I cried so hard because I was so hurt.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I just go with him?¡± I started to wonder about myself. He hates me now.


    I cried silently as I walked into the mansion. Since the maids were busy, they didn¡¯t see what happened.


    I was walking through the kitchen and wiping my eyes when I saw something. Someone actually put something on a te of food.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As I walked into the kitchen, I asked.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Get in there.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Sara, are you trying to kill his mother by poisoning her?¡± I was shocked.


    ¡°What do you want me to do next? This is the only way out of this horrible ce.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°He will kill you.¡± I said feeling devastated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, because my life doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± She said that they were putting poison in the food.


    ¡°Stop!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± One of the housekeepers asked.


    ¡°She wants to kill the woman by poisoning her.¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°What? Sara, what are you thinking?¡± She asked as she walked up to her.


    ¡°I am not. If you aren¡¯t willing to fight for your freedom. I¡¯m all set.¡± She said that he wasn¡¯t sorry at all.


    ¡°Dummy, we¡¯re all fighting for our freedom.¡± Before turning toward me, she said.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk about this with anyone.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°What about Sara and the food, though?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after Sara and throw away the food. She doesn¡¯t have her head on straight.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°Okay. Please don¡¯t let her eat that food. I¡¯d like to be here when you throw away the food.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I know this is the sentence of death. I still have hope, so I can¡¯t die right now. I will dispose it. On the other hand, Sara will get in trouble.¡± She said it, and I nodded while I looked at Sara.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 21

    **** NINA P. O. V ****


    Harrison and I both went home without talking to each other. I¡¯m sure Harrison is in a lot of pain.


    At least he would know now that she was never worth it.


    ¡°Harrison, how are you?¡± As we walked into the house, I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I am. After putting everything on the line to protect her, my one true love turned me down for no good reason. I¡¯m fine, of course.¡± He said this while looking very angry and sad.


    ¡°Harrison, I¡¯m so sorry about that. But it¡¯s not your fault because she chose to do it.¡± I told him this, and he nodded and went to his room.


    ¡°I do know. She went with that jerk instead of me. It was an easy-to-understand message.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°Harrison, you are the best person I¡¯ve ever met. You giving up your life for the person you love is a big exception, and it surprises me a lot that you would do that.¡± I said he was holding my hand.


    ¡°I thought she was good enough. Don¡¯t try to make me happy either, because it won¡¯t work. I am done here.¡± He said he was getting his bag and putting his things in it.


    ¡°Are you going home?¡± When I asked, he said yes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to stay at your house any longer.¡± I was hurt by what he said.


    ¡°Okay, I get that you¡¯re hurt, but aren¡¯t I also your friend? When I agreed to the ns, I also gave up my life. What if I pass away? Is this just how you forget about me?¡± I asked, and he looked at me and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re still alive. I should have known it was a waste of time to try to save her. I put your life in danger, too. I apologize.¡± I said, shaking my head.


    ¡°I would do anything to make happy thest person on Earth who is my friend.¡± I told him, and he looked at me with a small smile.


    ¡°Nina, you are a wonderful person. I think it would be easy for you to make friends.¡± He said.


    ¡°If you do decide to leave me alone in this world again, you should at least tell me goodbye. Harrison, don¡¯t do it this way.¡± I said looking at him.


    ¡°A boy with a broken heart has no other choice.¡± He said.


    ¡°Really??? Harrison, have you forgotten that my mother diedst week? Because she didn¡¯t care about her own business and wanted to help?¡±


    ¡°But that didn¡¯t stop me from helping you or going with you into the Lion¡¯s den. You are the only thing I love in the world right now, and you want to leave? Because one of your friends didn¡¯t want to hang out with us?¡± I asked feeling devastated.


    ¡°Nina I am sorry. I just can¡¯t¡­.¡± He said, but I stopped him.


    ¡°Of course you can. You¡¯re not the only one here who feels sad. You can¡¯t just leave when you know how much I care about you and how far I¡¯d go to make you happy. You don¡¯t understand how I feel, because no matter what, I will always choose you because you are the only person I have left.¡± I said this as I stormed out of the room with tears in my eyes.


    I took yesterday¡¯s liquor and poured it into a cup. I was angry as I sat on the chair and thought about how Melina had taken everything from me.


    Starting with my mother and ending with the person who has always been with me since she left. What is she doing?


    My life has been a mess ever since she moved to this town. I promise she wouldn¡¯t let Joe go. I will punish her badly.


    I drank the whole drink in one gulp and was about to pour another when Harrison came out of the room. He looked sad.


    ¡°Nina I feel so bad about what I did. I couldn¡¯t think right.¡± He told me he was right next to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you were. But Harrison, I don¡¯t have anyone else. I don¡¯t know what would happen to me if you left. I don¡¯t know how to get used to not having anyone in my life.¡± I said as my eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°I understand, and I¡¯m sorry. Nina, I¡¯ve been thinking about what to do.¡± I looked at him as he spoke.


    ¡°What?¡± I washed my eyes and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you for one more week, and then we can do something about your mother¡¯s funeral and our loneliness.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯d do that for me, right?¡± When I asked, he said yes.


    ¡°Nina, you are the only one who won¡¯t let me go. I would help in any way I could. I feel bad about having been a d**k.¡± He told me, and I gave him a tight hug.


    ¡°Harrison, thank you so much. I¡¯m d you know me right now, when I need you the most.¡± He kissed my hair when I said it.


    ¡°Thank you too. You¡¯ve been the best aplice I¡¯ve ever had.¡± We bothughed at what he said.


    ¡°You care for a drink?¡± He said yes, and I helped him pour out the drink.


    ¡°To moving on, cheers!¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°To moving on, cheers!¡± I said, ¡°Hit the cup,¡± as we both closed our eyes and drank.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    # What? tried to kill mom with poison? What nerve!!


    # Little brother, you need to go back to the house. Mother is also here.


    # Give me five minutes.


    I got mad and hung up the phone, then grabbed my car keys. Just as I got to the door, the secretary walked in.


    ¡°Boss, we have a meeting going on right now.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Cancel it.¡± I said it without giving it much thought.


    ¡°Sir, this is our best chance of getting the job.¡± She added something that made me madder.


    ¡°You know that I can blow you off, right? Cancel all meetings for today, I¡¯m done.¡± I said leaving in a rage.


    I jumped into the car in a hurry and turned it on before my driver could get there. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how to kill the jerk who tried to kill my mother.


    I drove like a crazy person to the house. When I got there, I drove into thepound, jumped out of the car, and ran into the house.


    ¡°Where is¡­¡± I yelled, but Ryan shut me up by putting his hand over my mouth.


    ¡°Settle down, brother.¡± He said something, and I took his hand away.


    ¡°Quiet down? They were so close to killing my mom!¡± I screamed in anger.


    ¡°Our mother all right? She is also my mother. No one knows what I know about this. Melina saw her putting something bad in the food.¡± He said, which made me madder.


    I asked, ¡°And then she did what?¡±


    ¡°She told them to stop and take the food away. I guess they didn¡¯t do that after all. She was crying because she thought Melina wasn¡¯t there anymore.¡± He said.


    ¡°Tears? Did it hurt her as well?¡± I asked, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°No. Some things happened, but we¡¯ll get to thoseter. This is how we need to do it. Nobody knows I was keeping an eye on everything. So, when Melina left, Sara and another maid, whose name wasn¡¯t given, were left in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°I found out that the other maid didn¡¯t pour the food away as Gracie had asked and as the other maid had promised. Instead, she changed the te. This means that more people know about this than just Sara and that other person. A group must be around.¡± He gave a reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. I kill them all.¡± I said.


    ¡°No, and you won¡¯t either. You kill the people who should die.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°So, what do you have in mind?¡± I asked, having faith in my brother¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°I want you to act like you don¡¯t know anything until the foodes. I want to see how Melina will react when she realizes that it¡¯s the same food. I want to see the maid¡¯s face when I tell her everything. Then we will know what to do.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°Fine. I just hope that I can wait that long. You don¡¯t think Gracie would tell me, do you?¡± He sighed when I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Melina doesn¡¯t want anyone to die. Both your mom and the housekeepers. She just wants peace. For now, she might keep this a secret. But they might not be able to keep it if they keep getting the same food. Then we¡¯ll know for sure who Melina is.¡± He said it, and I nodded and let out a sigh.


    I went into the house as if nothing bad had happened. Even though it was hard, I kept up the act.


    ¡°Wee Master.¡± The maids told me to smile, but I didn¡¯t listen. Bloody scoundrels.


    Melina was in the hallway when I got to my room.


    ¡°Wow. You got back too soon.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°Yes I am.¡± I gave a cold answer and walked away.


    ¡°What happened? You seem disturbed. I understand.¡± She said she was standing.


    ¡°Melina I¡¯m not happy right now.¡± I said it with my teeth clenched.


    ¡°I can feel it, which is why I want to talk to you about it.¡± She said, ¡°She¡¯s holding my hand,¡± and I looked at her hand.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me something that would make me feel better?¡± I asked with a smile on my face.


    ¡°In fact, nothing I say now would make you feel better; it would only make things worse. I don¡¯t want that, and now you¡¯re upset. Was everything okay at work?¡± She looked very worried as she asked.


    ¡°It worked out.¡± I said sighing.


    ¡°You got home early. It¡¯s not like you.¡± She went on.


    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be here so soon.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t, of course.¡± She said something, and we could hear greetingsing from the door.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s where your mom is. I should go hang out with her now.¡± She said walking away and I looked at her as she walked away.


    I could tell she had something to say, but she didn¡¯t say it. I know she wants to, but she doesn¡¯t want anyone else to die.


    I already know what to do.


    I went back to the living room and saw mom give Ryan a happy hug. When I saw her smile, I couldn¡¯t help but smile myself.


    She is everything to me.


    When I walked down the stairs, everyone looked at me.


    ¡°Jason.¡± She called out with a smile, and I walked over to her and gave her a tight hug.


    ¡°Greetings, Mother.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that you¡¯re at home. I hope everything is all right?¡± I said yes when she asked.


    ¡°Mom, everything is fine.¡± I said, and she looked over at Melina.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°Melina is this. The woman from the day before.¡± I told her, and she came over.


    ¡°Good day Ma¡¯am. Sorry about what happened the other day. How do you feel?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°I am good. You didn¡¯t let her go?¡± She did.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mother, please take a seat.¡± Ryan jumped in to save my behind from another answer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sit down. But I am starving. Are you ready to eat?¡± She looked at the maids and asked. ¡°Yes,¡± they said.


    ¡°Ready Ma¡¯am.¡± I saw Melina shake her head when they said that. She wrinkled her brows as she watched Sara try to show her something.


    ¡°Wow. Then let¡¯s eat.¡± I looked at Ryan when she said that. Melina looked so tense when we both looked at her.


    ¡°Jason The food shouldn¡¯t be ready yet, in my opinion.¡± She stuttering.


    Ryan and I both asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They, they, they¡­¡± She stuttered because she did not know where to put the words.


    ¡°Melina stop joking around okay. Mother is hungry.¡± Ryan said, and she took a hard swallow. I could see that her face was covered in sweat.


    She can¡¯t figure out what to do. Let¡¯s see what she does when she is at the table.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 22

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    We sat down at the table. Their mother seemed happy, but I was very uneasy. When I looked at the maids, they all seemed okay with it.


    ¡°Is Agnes also aware of this?¡± I asked myself looking at her. But she was acting like she didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Maybe it¡¯s about Sara and the woman who stepped in. When they started giving out the food, I couldn¡¯t stop sweating a lot.


    I told them to pour it down the drain. They must be crazy.


    ¡°Wait!¡± When I said ¡°stand up,¡± everyone stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Why are you sad, Melina?¡± When Ryan asked, everyone looked at me.


    ¡°ER¡­ I think the food is already cold, though. I don¡¯t think we should give mom a meal that is already cold. Do you not agree, maids?¡± I asked because I was trying to warn them.


    ¡°Melina, it¡¯s not cold. Still, it¡¯s warm. I¡¯m aware of it.¡± She said that she was getting the fork.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am don¡¯t.¡± I said swallowing hard.


    ¡°What are you doing, Gracie? Are you okay?¡± Jason asked, and I nodded, but my bones were very tense.


    ¡°Like I said, I am starving.¡± She said this as she brought the food to her mouth. Ryan and Jason were looking at me because they could tell I wasn¡¯t myself.


    When I looked at her, I could see that the food was about to go into her mouth.


    ¡°Stop! It¡¯s bad for you!¡± I yelled and ripped the spoon and te off the table.


    ¡°What??¡± Everyone joined in.


    ¡°They put poison in it.¡± I said that I was watching the maids. I was sorry to be blunt, but they should have nned something else instead of killing their mom.


    ¡°Atst, you spoke up.¡± Jason and Ryan stood up in unison. They weren¡¯t surprised at all.


    ¡°Were you aware of this?¡± When I asked, they said yes.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared, because I saw her poison the food, and when you asked them to throw it away, they refused.¡± When Ryan said that, my eyes got bigger.


    I looked at Sara and the person who had done this to her and saw how scared they were.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stick around to make sure they got rid of it?¡± Jason asked, making a very angry face at them.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in a good mood, and she said she would get rid of it. I believed her because I knew she wouldn¡¯t want to die.¡± I said, pointing to the first person who broke in.


    ¡°So Sara and ra tried to kill my mom, right?¡± As Jason walked around the living room, he asked.


    ¡°They feel bad. They were not smart ¡°I said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!!! Don¡¯t even try to talk to me like you can make me do what you want.¡± He yelled in anger, and I swallowed hard because I knew this wasn¡¯t going to end well.


    ¡°I had no idea you all wanted to hurt me. I cared about everyone and never hurt anyone.¡± His mother wept and said.


    ¡°She is crying now!¡± He yelled while pulling a gun out of a drawer.


    ¡°Ryan, please take action.¡± I cried out in fear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything Melina. They went too far, and now they have to pay. If they had paid attention and waited for the right time to be set free, they would have been.¡± He said that, and I nodded while crying.


    ¡°Sara and ra, and everyone else who knew about this, please move here.¡± Jason said, and they all started to cry.


    ¡°No one else is there.¡± At the same time, they sang in a chorus.


    ¡°Why am I so sure you¡¯re trying to save the others when you were going to die anyway?¡± He said this as he held the gun up.


    When I looked at his mom, she was still crying. I think she was still trying to figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Get it done. No one else is here but us.¡± Sara said it with courage, and tears came to my eyes.


    ¡°Please do something, ma¡¯am. Stop him from killing them. Please, they were angry at what your son had done to them and wanted to get back to him.¡±


    ¡°Please give it some thought. They are also people, so it¡¯s not their fault.¡± I begged her, and she turned to look at Jason.


    She called out, ¡°Jason.¡±


    ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t save them.¡± He said that when he pulled the gun¡¯s trigger, the bullet hit Sara.


    I screamed, and the other maids did, too. She was killed in cold blood, and I couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    When I looked at him, I saw that he had the gun pointed at ra. His eyes were full of anger, and I knew there was no way to stop him.


    ¡°Can you stop?¡± I cried, but didn¡¯t care. I saw him put his finger on the trigger, and I ran to ra¡¯s front before I could think. As he fired, the bullet hit me right in the stomach.


    I hit the ground with my stomach in my hands.


    ¡°Oh no. Melina.¡± I heard him call my name as he ran to me. I looked into his eyes as he held me in his arms.


    ¡°Give me the keys to my car!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Melina.¡± His voice was shaking. I wanted to say something, but it seemed like I couldn¡¯t get any words out.


    My eyes got tired and I couldn¡¯t open them anymore. My eyes closed, and that was the end of it. Everywhere went dark.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Melina.¡± I called out because I was scared, and I didn¡¯t know when my eyes started to tear up.


    ¡°The car is all set up. Let¡¯s get her out.¡± Ryan said, ¡°I picked her up like a bride and rushed out of the house to the car with her.¡±


    I put her in the back and tried to get to the driver¡¯s seat quickly, but Ryan stopped me.


    ¡°You feel terrible. I¡¯ll drive if you can¡¯t.¡± I said that grabbing the car stopped me. I knew there wasn¡¯t enough time to argue, so I switched seats.


    The maids, my mother, and my men were all standing outside of the mansion.


    ¡°No one should leave the house unless Agnes gets in and you tie up ra. Make sure mom is safe. If something bad happens and you think about running away, I¡¯ll find you and kill you.¡± I told one of my men, and then I jumped in the car.


    ¡°Go.¡± I said, ¡°Start the engine,¡± and he did. The car went very fast. He had a 200.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intent to hit her. I was angry, and I had no idea that she would walk in front of me.¡± I stammered.


    Ryan said, ¡°I know, brother.¡±


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t hurt her, right?¡± I asked while crying.


    ¡°Brother, I know. She¡¯d be fine. Jason, it didn¡¯t hit an important spot, all right. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡± He rapped while looking straight ahead at the road.


    ¡°Everything is my fault. This will make her hate me even more!¡± I said holding my head. I could no longer think straight.


    ¡°Jason, take it easy. I know how bad the guilt is, so please try to calm down. I¡¯ve never seen you like this before. You scare me and take my mind off of other things at the same time.¡± Ryan said and I nodded looking back.


    Agnes was sitting with her head on her leg and looking at me.


    ¡°Push down on the wound.¡± I said giving her my suit. She folded it and put it on her stomach to put pressure on it.


    When Ryan turned, we were right in front of the hospital.


    ¡°Nurse!!! Emergency!¡± Before I got down, I yelled. When I opened the back door, I picked her up again. I ran to the hospital door, where a stretcher was waiting for me.


    They took her away from me, put her on the bed, and pushed her into the ward. They wouldn¡¯t let me in even though I wanted to.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, you will have to wait here.¡± I looked mad at the nurse when she said that.


    ¡°I made this happen, so I should be in there.¡± I roared and I felt someone hold me back.


    ¡°He won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Ryan said, ¡°Close the door,¡± and they did. I moved my hair behind my head and felt every regret in my bones.


    ¡°Please, Jason, calm down.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing my best, Ryan. If something bad happens to her, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself. It will keep looking for me until I die.¡± I said that I was trying to stop crying.


    Ryan just stood there and looked at me while I paced up and down the hallway. Agnes sat in the chair and quietly cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I said, and she turned her head to look at me but didn¡¯t say anything.


    I turned around in anger and started hitting the walls.


    ¡°Jason, quit! Your humanity is too much for you to handle. I know that, so just chill out.¡± Ryan said pulling me into a hug. A pretty close call.


    .


    .This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 23

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    ¡°All right, I think that¡¯s enough for today. You don¡¯t want to get drunk.¡± I said, ¡°Smile,¡± and she really showed she was drunk by shaking her head.


    ¡°No! We are just getting started.¡± She said this while smiling and moving around, which made meugh.


    ¡°Okay you are drunk.¡± I said standing up.


    ¡°No I am not. I am just enjoying myself.¡± She said this with a happy sway of her head.


    ¡°Okay¡­. Let¡¯s get you in bed.¡± I told her, and she pped like a little girl.


    ¡°That sounds great to me.¡± She said this as she bit her cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Nina. Stop being funny.¡± I took her hand and helped her stand up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should go out and make love? I think it¡¯s what you need.¡± She said something, and Iughed. Then we went to our room.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine without you. You require it.¡± I told her to go to bed.


    ¡°I might need it.¡± She said this as she pulled me toward her by my shirt and kissed me. We both got drunk and messed up.


    I stopped talking because I knew she wasn¡¯t even thinking.


    ¡°Why did you stop? I was having fun.¡± She said pulling me back making me kiss her again. This time, I let my guard down. Maybe I really did need a break from the heartbreak I got today from Melina.


    When my phone buzzed in my pocket, I was still kissing her.


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡± I said I was getting my phone. I took it out of her pocket and gave her another kiss.


    This time, I was awake, so I checked the message that hade in.


    # You might find it interesting to hear that Jason just shot Melina. She is currently in the hospital. Say goodbye to him before she leaves. From A Secret admirer. #


    I read, and then I got off Nina right away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She did.


    ¡°Melina was shot by Jason.¡± I said running out.


    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want to talk to or see her. You said you don¡¯t want to remember her. She shouted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would do that when she is dying. You should get some rest because I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± I said that the main door was shut.


    As I stopped the taxi, I read the text over and over again. Who else could have sent it? Only Nina is someone I know here.


    I got into the taxi and told the driver where to go. At the same time, I was both angry and scared.


    ¡°Could you please be on 180? This is a big problem.¡± I said, ¡°Look at me in the mirror,¡± and he did.


    ¡°I¡¯m not on 180. It breaks the rules.¡± He said.


    ¡°Forget the rules. What would you do if your worst enemy shot your girlfriend and took her to the hospital? Would you give a damn about the rules?¡± When I asked, I saw him move faster.


    ¡°Good, and thanks,¡± she said. I added.


    I couldn¡¯t wait for us to get to the hospital, but we got there right on time.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said that I would pay him back and forget the change.


    When I got to the hospital, Jason and Ryan were in the hallway. Even though Jason looked sad, that doesn¡¯t exin why he shot Gracie.


    ¡°You cretin! What have you done to her? Before he could even see me, I yelled and hit him.


    ¡°Jason.¡± His brother helped him get back on his feet by holding him.


    ¡°How dare you?¡± Ryan yelled as he came up to me.


    ¡°You have no right to shoot at Gracie! ¡°Oh, for God¡¯s sake, she doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± I yelled in anger.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to! ¡°Wait, you¡¯re the guy from the party!¡± He told me he was going to walk, but Ryan stopped him.


    ¡°Yes, I sure am. And you will pay for what you have done.¡± I said.


    ¡°So this is something about an ex-protector?¡± He asked.


    ¡°So she told you I¡¯m her ex-boyfriend?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Well, from what I saw, she hated you the other day, which means you were a jerk to her.¡± He said, and I was very angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to say that she dislikes me.¡± I said I was trying not to get angry.


    ¡°Stop! Quit it, you two. This doesn¡¯t help at all, okay?¡± Ryan said that we should both stop. When I turned around and saw a woman staring at me like I was a ghost, I sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked her, but she looked away quickly as she left the hospital.


    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    I left the hospital quickly and took my phone with me. How did Harrison even get here to begin with?


    I know that Jason and Ryan don¡¯t have to worry about that right now. But I own this.


    I called Tony and waited for him to pick up the phone. And thank God for that.


    # Hey Girl


    # Tony what did you do?


    # What do you mean??


    # Right now, Harrison is in the hospital.


    # I see. I only wanted to have a good time.


    # Tony, you must be crazy! We told them we wouldn¡¯t bring this up again. They are no longer in her life.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    This isn¡¯t a big deal, bae. Okay?? They are not very important.


    #And that¡¯s the main reason why you shouldn¡¯t have let him in.


    # Don¡¯t worry about this. Is there anything else?


    # Yes. Tony, we¡¯re making progress. He is getting gentle. We no longer need to carry out our ns.


    # What? No! We will follow through with the n.


    # He is already in pain Tony


    # Don¡¯t say you feel bad about him now. After everything he did to us?


    # I know. But Melina shouldn¡¯t be involved any more. She is in pain.


    #If you want us to get out of that house and not end up like Sara, we¡¯ll do everything you tell us to.


    Before I could say anything, he hung up. I sighed as I walked back into the hospital.


    ¡°Gracie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said sadly.


    .


    .


    .¡­¡­.

 Chapter 24

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Well, who is he?¡± I asked looking at Ryan.


    ¡°Perhaps her boyfriend.¡± He said it, and I got mad at him.


    ¡°Just joking.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°How did he even hear about these things?¡± I asked him where he sat with Agnes next to him as I looked at him.


    ¡°The news is like a wildfire. We don¡¯t know how fast they are spreading.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°What if she goes back with him when she wants to wake up?¡± I asked looking at Ryan again.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to her, Jason. She¡¯d decide, and you¡¯d respect her choice. She has no reason to stay with you.¡± He said.


    ¡°So she¡¯s just going to leave? Because I made a mistake?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because of an error that almost killed her. Mistakes are inevitable, but this one is really scary.¡± I bowed my head when he said it.


    ¡°I was sure. I should not have let that person in. She told me she hates me and that she would never love me.¡± I said painfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin right here. You love her, right?¡± He asked, and I just looked at nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to love someone who isn¡¯t a member of my family. Can¡¯t put it into words.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I fully understand you. You need more time to figure out what you really feel, whether it¡¯s guilt, pity, or love.¡± He said and I nodded.


    When the door to the ward opened, I jumped up and ran to the doctor.


    ¡°Mr. Jason, she¡¯s safe now.¡± He said it, and I didn¡¯t know when I startedughing.


    ¡°So she¡¯s all right?¡± When I asked, he said yes.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You can no longer see her.¡± He added that I coulde in whenever I wanted.


    ¡°When is she going to wake up?¡± I was eager to know.


    ¡°In theing hours. She is resting after having surgery.¡± He said walking away and I looked at Ryan smiling.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡± I said it with joy, and he agreed.


    ¡°She is, yes. And if you hadn¡¯t pointed a gun at her, we wouldn¡¯t be here, and she wouldn¡¯t have a bullet hole in her stomach.¡± The former partner said.


    ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t on purpose, right? I said angrily.


    ¡°She won¡¯t go back to that house with you, whether you mean to or not.¡± He said boldly.


    ¡°Such guts. I thought she kicked you out of the party the other day, so why do you think she would go with you now?¡± I said folding my arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say she was trying to keep a killer like you away from me. She knew that if she followed me, you¡¯d find us and kill us.¡± I replied to what he said.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have put her to death. I would have killed both of you.¡± I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and that¡¯s why she gave up her own happiness to protect us. She wanted toe, but she wasn¡¯t able to. She put us ahead of her freedom when she chose us. You don¡¯t deserve to live in the same house as her. She is a godsend.¡± He said something, and I couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Jason let¡¯s sit.¡± Ryan said, ¡°You¡¯re dragging me to the chair.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s correct. Ryan, she¡¯s not worth me. I¡¯m a terrible person, so she should go with him. She¡¯d want toe along.¡± I said sadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be broken yet. She would make her own choice, but you should respect it no matter what it is. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± He said it, and I agreed with a sigh.


    When I looked up, Agnes was looking at me. She seemed to be thinking too much.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that she¡¯s been very quiet since we got there. What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± I sighed when Ryan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I know she is thinking a lot, but she can¡¯t just blurt it out. I shot a bullet at Ryan, who was her best friend. She will never like me because she has never liked me.¡± I said.


    Ryan said, ¡°Hey,¡± which scared her.


    ¡°Why are you so quiet?? Make ament. Anything.¡± She looked at me when he said that.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. Say anything.¡± I said and we saw her lips shaking.


    ¡°Spit it.¡± As we both looked at her, I said.


    ¡°I¡­ I would wait in the ward for Melina to wake up.¡± She said that she rushed to the door and ran in.


    ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± I said I was leaning against the wall.


    ¡°No, we weren¡¯t expecting that.¡± Ryan said, sighing and putting his hand on his back. I smiled as I looked at him.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Thank you Ryan.¡± He looked at me when I said it.


    He asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    I told him, ¡°For everything,¡± and he smiled.


    ¡°This is why I¡¯m your older brother. I only want you to be happy.¡± He said, ¡°Tap, tap,¡± and I closed my eyes again.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I slowly opened my eyes and groaned as the pain in my stomach reached my brain.


    ¡°Gracie? You are awake.¡± I heard a voice that I knew very well. I looked down and saw Agnes with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°Agnes.¡± I called out happily and tried to sit up, but my stomach hurt again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. You have just finished a surgery.¡± She said making mey back. When I looked down, I saw that my stomach was thinking about everything that had happened in the house.


    I asked, ¡°Where is ra?¡±


    ¡°Jason could no longer kill her. He told one of the other men to bind her up. When the bullet hit you, it broke his heart.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°And he isn¡¯t even here? How broken up is he?¡± I asked with my eyes rolling.


    ¡°He¡¯s been here since yesterday, Melina. He didn¡¯t go anywhere else. He¡¯s still there, waiting for you to wake up.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°What?? He didn¡¯t go home?¡± I looked out the window and asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t. He feels bad.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that he shot me and I died.¡± I said looking at her.


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t think he meant to. Jason was sad.¡± I rolled my eyes at what she said.


    ¡°He killed Sara. I took the bullet that was meant for ra. He shot at me even though I thought he wouldn¡¯t.¡± She shook her head when I said it.


    ¡°Melina, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re looking at it the wrong way. He didn¡¯t see youing because you were going too fast.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Why are you taking care of him? You said he cried, but I did it. I did what you asked me to do. He is now in danger. So that I can get out of his life.¡± I said.


    ¡°So you took the shot to make him different?¡± I said yes when she asked.


    ¡°I knew he would be sorry he pulled the gun.¡± I said.


    ¡°Why would you take a chance? What if he didn¡¯t seem to be sorry? You would have died for no good reason.¡± I shook my head when she said that.


    ¡°I knew Jason liked me because he told me he knew the food was poisoned before I did. He wanted to see what I would say.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°So, what are you going to do?¡± She did.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave Jason¡¯s house.¡± I said.


    ¡°What gives you the idea that he would let you go?¡± She did.


    ¡°I did him a favor. I saved his mother¡¯s life and took a bullet for one of his maids, so of course he¡¯d let me go.¡± I said ¡°out loud¡± breathing.


    ¡°So you hate him, huh?¡± She did.


    ¡°With my whole life. I don¡¯t like him, and I don¡¯t want to have anything more to do with him.¡± I told her, and she nodded hard while swallowing.


    ¡°Here is your friend. Harrison.¡± When she said it, my eyes got big.


    ¡°He is here?¡± I asked with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him know that you¡¯re awake.¡± She told me to get up and leave as I looked at my bandaged belly.


    When the door opened, everyone ran in.


    ¡°Melina.¡± Jason and Harrison both came running to me at the same time they called.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I said smiling at Harrison and ignoring Jason. He knew, so I saw him get up and leave.


    ¡°You found me and came back.¡± I said as my eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°I had no choice. What do you think?¡± As he kissed my hand, he asked.


    ¡°I am good. I¡¯m sorry for what I did, Harrison. All the time.¡± I said, and he smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Eventually, I also got you, Gracie. I¡¯m sorry as well.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°I am d you are okay now.¡± I smiled when Ryan said it.


    ¡°Thanks Ryan.¡± He looked at Jason when I said it.


    ¡°Melina I apologize. I had no idea¡­¡± I replied to what he said.


    ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t. You wanted to kill another person, just like you always have. I have it.¡± I said angrily and I saw him swallow hard.


    Ryan came closer to me after he looked at Ryan.


    ¡°May I please talk to Melina alone?¡± He looked at everyone and asked.


    ¡°How do I know you won¡¯t kill her to the point of no return this time?¡± Harrison asked me to take his hand, so I did.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. You¡¯re wrong about who Ryan is.¡± I told him, and he looked at me one more time before leaving.


    ¡°Ryan what are you saying? That your brother has gotten back in touch with his humanity and is sorry? I have it. But the fact that he shot me won¡¯t change.¡± I did a rap.


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m not going to ask you to forgive him right now. I¡¯vee to say thanks.¡± I looked at him as he spoke.


    ¡°What for?¡± I did not get upset.


    ¡°Jason had a feeling. He felt pain, regret, guilt. You did it.¡± He said and I sighed nodding.


    ¡°I did that for the housekeepers.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯d set them free. I¡¯d talk to him, and he¡¯d do what was right.¡± He said.


    ¡°He should start being good by setting me free. I won¡¯t return to that big house. I need to get away from him to start my life.¡± I said.


    ¡°I know you hate him. But really, do you want to leave him? Now you¡¯ve done it: you¡¯ve made him weak.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him. He ruined my life. I did what I did for ra¡¯s sake, and I¡¯m leaving that house.¡± I said finally and he nodded.


    ¡°I will tell him. Just know that he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to you.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been hurt by him.¡± I told him, and he just nodded and walked out the door.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 25

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Please tell me she¡¯s has forgiven me.¡± As soon as Ryan left, I said. I knew it didn¡¯t go as nned for him because he didn¡¯t look happy. I knew she¡¯d hate me even more.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. She didn¡¯t do it, and it doesn¡¯t look like she will soon. She is far too mad.¡± He said sighing.


    ¡°I already told you I¡¯m a monster. I don¡¯t deserve her forgiveness.¡± I said.


    ¡°Not only that. She won¡¯t follow you back. Harrison is taking her.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? But we aren¡¯t done!¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I told you, ¡°I know, but now you need to respect her choice.¡± She has the right to leave, so let her.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t Ryan. I¡¯m selfish, and I only want her for myself.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I know how you feel and how painful things are for you right now. But if she is really yours and you want her back, you need to make sure she is happy first. That¡¯s the least you can do since you nearly killed her.¡± He said, and I let out a sad sigh.


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to just lose her? After she helped me turn back on my humanity. Ryan, she can¡¯t just leave me to handle it.¡± I said feeling hurt.


    ¡°Jason, pay attention to what I¡¯m saying. Let her go okay? She woulde back if you were meant to be together.¡± He said and I nodded bowing my head.


    ¡°So I lose everything, including her forgiveness and her.¡± I said, ¡°Hold my hand,¡± and he did.


    ¡°You really can put things right. If you do that, she¡¯lle back to get you.¡± He said it, and when I looked at him, I felt better.


    ¡°What do you suggest I do?¡± I was eager to know.


    ¡°You need to let go of everyone you have in jail.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s not possible.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes you can. This is what Melina really wants.¡± He added.


    ¡°She has no reason to want that. That has nothing to do with her.¡± I told him, and he just shook his head.


    ¡°Did you forget that she is one of your prisoners? She knows what it¡¯s like to be used by someone. If you want her to notice how you¡¯ve changed, you need to show that you deserve it. She should forgive him.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°Is it this hard to deal with people? I can¡¯t just flip a switch and have everything go back to the way it was.¡± I said, ¡°Hold my hand,¡± and he did.


    ¡°No! Nothing will go back to how it was. If you give up now, Melina will be gone for good. Who knows what she wants to do besides hate you?¡± He said.


    ¡°But who would help me with my housework?¡± He smiled when I asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s no big deal. We can hire maids to do work for you, but you won¡¯t be sleeping with them.¡± He said.


    ¡°What about them? Who are they?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t catch them, the only difference is that you don¡¯t give them money. You pay them with the maids, but you can¡¯t do that anymore. And if any of them wants to leave with the maids, they should be allowed to.¡± He said.


    ¡°What if they all decide to leave?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you new ones myself.¡± He said it, and I sighed again when I thought about it.


    ¡°Fine. Even though Melina would nevere back to me, I would do this if it would make her forgive me.


    There are already too many of them in the house.¡± Heughed at what I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Jason I knew when he was seven.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it by myself, though.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°This is why big brother is here. First, you should go talk to Melina and let her know she can leave. That¡¯s also how you treat the other people.¡± He said that, and I looked again through the window.


    Harrison was with her, and the two of them seemed to enjoy being together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯d pay attention to what I say.¡± I told him, and he just shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do it.¡± He said and I nodded. When I walked into the ward, she looked at me right away. I felt like I was getting weaker.


    ¡°What do you want to do here?¡± Harrison asked in a mad tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Harrison. He can¡¯t hurt me anymore.¡± She said something, and I walked toward her but stopped before I reached the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really here to apologize, even if you don¡¯t believe me. I apologize. I didn¡¯t mean to hit you, but my anger and fear of losing my mother made me not see clearly.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize I was afraid of losing you until you died in your own blood. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but I started crying. After 13 years, I did cry.¡± I told her to wipe away the tears that were falling from my eyes, but she did nothing but stare at me.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I shot you and you got hurt. Even so, you still hate me and think I¡¯m a monster.¡±


    ¡°But I would do my best to make things right, even if I couldn¡¯t make everything right. So I¡¯m here to tell you that you can go. I¡¯ve decided to let all of you go.¡± I said something, but she didn¡¯t reply. She only looked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say. I would leave your life right now. I¡¯m sorry to have put you through all of this, and I hope you find happiness and sess.¡± I said this as tears fell from my eyes as I turned away.


    When I left the ward, Ryan wanted to talk. I got his attention by putting up my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m headed home. I want to be by myself.¡± I said that I was leaving the hospital on foot.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    As soon as he walked away, my eyes got hot. He was so cute even though he was trying not to cry.


    ¡°Gracie, you made the right choice. He doesn¡¯t deserve your forgiveness.¡± Harrison said, and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°When are we going to leave?¡± I asked while wiping my eyes and looking at him.


    ¡°As soon as you get out of the hospital. We¡¯re leaving town to go to the ce I set up for you before all this Jason stuff happened.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°Harrison, there¡¯s no need to leave town; he won¡¯te after us. He is different.¡± I told him, and he reached for my hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think he has changed just because he cried crocodile tears and said he was sorry, Melina.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°Those were not the tears of a crocodile. You don¡¯t know Jason. He¡¯s arrogant and all about himself. He never apologizes, and I¡¯ve never seen him this sad. If he wanted to trick me, he wouldn¡¯t do anything like cry and say he¡¯s sorry. Even the maids are getting their freedom.¡± He sighed after I said it.


    ¡°Gracie, I don¡¯t believe him, and you shouldn¡¯t either. Okay, if you really did change him and now he¡¯s letting you go, do you think he would just give up on you? What if he gets home and then decides to be the beast he has always wanted to be?¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what to think.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take anything he says seriously. After what he did to you, no way. To be on the safe side, we should leave this town.¡± He said it, and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Harrison, thanks a lot. We¡¯re d you came back.¡± I said, ¡°Kiss my hand,¡± and he did.


    ¡°I would do anything for you, Melina. I wouldn¡¯t easily give up on you.¡± He told me, and he gave me a tight hug.


    ¡°I need to let Nina know that we did it. Now it¡¯s safe for you toe with us.¡± He said as I nodded. He left the hospital ward.


    Again, the door opened, and Agnes came in.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°How do you feel at the moment?¡± She asked while she was lying in bed.


    ¡°Better. You seem happy.¡± I told her, and she nodded with her head bowed.


    ¡°Because of you, Jason is letting us go. Because he likes you, we were able to get that freedom.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°Just make sure you go a long way before he changes his mind.¡± I told her, and her eyes got narrow.


    ¡°Jason wouldn¡¯t do that again.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± I asked with my arms crossed.


    ¡°I saw him. When Ryan told him he was leaving, he was crying. He doesn¡¯t want you to leave, and he said he¡¯d do anything to make you forgive him, even if it meant you¡¯d nevere back.¡± She told me.


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t go back to him, he can¡¯t make me his sex ve anymore.¡± I said.


    ¡°He has a different view of you, Gracie. You¡¯re not at all like the rest of us to him.¡± She told me, and I closed my eyes.


    ¡°Agnes, have you had enough of taking his side? I¡¯ve already made my choice, and you should do the same.¡± I told her, and she agreed.


    ¡°I made my choice, which is why I¡¯m here to tell you not to leave Jason.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Agnes, you have no say in that. Even though you are my friend, you have no say in who I hang out with.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I pushed too hard. So, where do you want to go?¡± She did.


    I said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m out of town with Harrison.¡±


    ¡°Not around? Why? You still have a fear of Jason?¡± She did.


    ¡°No. I want to move on with my life without him in it.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t know where to go yet because I¡¯m waiting for Tony¡¯s final decision.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you and Tony are doing well. You are finally free.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I told Nina, and she¡¯s d to hear it.¡± Harrison walked quickly into the hospital ward.


    ¡°I should go now, so see youter, Gracie.¡± She said this, and then she kissed my head and gave me a hug.


    ¡°Good bye. I love you.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°Tell Jason that, not me.¡± She said something to me in a whisper as she left the ward.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I told him no when he asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I replied grinning.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 26

    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    Jason told us to meet him in the living room. Everyone else, especially ra, looked scared. But I felt fine because I knew he wasn¡¯t going to kill anyone else.


    I didn¡¯t tell Tony about Jason¡¯s choice because I wanted to surprise him, too. I¡¯m so d we won¡¯t have to hurt Melina or make Jason suffer anymore to get free.


    ¡°I had a reason for calling you all here.¡± He said how hard he was trying to be strong. As he talked, I could see weakness in his eyes.


    The maids looked at each other and wondered what he was doing. He was, in fact, acting very strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you all go today. I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve done and I¡¯m giving you all your freedom back. I swore I wasn¡¯t myself, that was the bad me.¡± He said that, and the maids started to whisper.


    ¡°Master¡­.¡± When one of them called, he picked up the phone and shook his head.


    ¡°Jason.¡± He said, and she took a hard swallow.


    ¡°Ram¡­ son. If we¡¯ve hurt you in any way, we¡¯re sorry. This is really weird.¡± The others agreed with what she said.


    ¡°He might be nning to kill a lot of people.¡± One person whispered so that everyone could hear.


    ¡°I promise that none of you will get hurt. I¡¯m really sorry for everything I¡¯ve done, and I¡¯ve decided to make up for it by giving you all something.¡±


    ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t have to forgive me, but please try to. If not now, then when? I¡¯m really sorry.¡± He said it, and I guess this time they paid attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I smiled and said yes.


    ¡°Getting our freedom atst. We¡¯re not making any more ns, Tony. We¡¯re going to start a family. With some of the money from the settlement.¡± I said happily.


    ¡°Hell no.¡± I heard one of the girls say to Jason after he had said and was about to talk.


    ¡°Everybody has a history. You really hurt me, and I thought I was going to die. If God can forgive people who are worse than you, why shouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m sorry, Jason, and I hope you do well. Thank you for not throwing away my hope.¡± She said hugging him.


    ¡°Wow. She is a very unique person.¡± I said this as my eyes filled with tears and I saw Jason hug her from the heart.


    His eyes were closed, and when he opened them, tears fell.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said that he washed his eyes. He gave her a check, and she ran back inside to pack.


    Some went up to him, gave him hugs, and talked to him, while others took the money and left in a huff.


    ¡°Have you really let me go? ra asked as she stood just a few inches away from him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I have ra. You can go now.¡± He also said that he would give her a check.


    ¡°Thank you, and I¡¯m d Melina helped you be who you are now. Don¡¯t ever let her go.¡± He tried to smile when she told him.


    Tonyughed, and when I looked at him, I sighed. When I looked up, almost everyone was gone, even the men.


    ¡°Our turn hase.¡± I said walking up to him.


    ¡°Agnes I am¡­¡± He said.


    I cut him off by saying, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°And I am happy seeing you like this. I knew right away that Gracie wasn¡¯t just a toy for you. You did things differently with her.¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    ¡°It no longer matters. She has left.¡± He told me to give him the check.


    ¡°She has left, but not for too long. Jason, she woulde back.¡± I said, and as I walked away, he smiled.


    I waited for Tony at a corner. I watched him pull the check away from him without saying anything. I shook my head and let out a loud breath.


    ¡°Tony, at least try to show that you care. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s broken?¡± When I asked, he turned away.


    ¡°What he did to me doesn¡¯t change because of that.¡± As we walked to the room, he said it angrily.


    ¡°To you? So none of this is about us?¡± I asked stopping.


    ¡°It¡¯s about us, of course.¡± He said sighing.


    ¡°Tony hurt me too, and now he says he¡¯s sorry and is already in pain. You wanted him to go through pain, and now he is. What else do you want?¡± I asked folding my hand.


    ¡°To see how sad he was when his loved ones died.¡± He said.


    ¡°Tony, really? So you still n on killing Melina?¡± He smiled when I asked.


    ¡°Tony, you must be crazy! She can¡¯t do anything about this. She is no longer in his life.¡± I said, and he moved toward me.


    ¡°Out of his life for a little while. I want it tost forever, so he¡¯ll die of shame.¡± He said Smiling. He thought it was all still funny, but I no longer found it funny.


    ¡°Tony, you know what. I¡¯ve had enough of this Revenge nonsense. You must decide. Me or revenge?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Seriously? You want to take that road?¡± He asked staring at me.


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t understand why you like to see other people hurt.¡± I said.


    ¡°It made him happy to see us hurt too.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°He is no longer that person. Choose.¡± He just looked at me when I said it.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make him pay, and he¡¯ll have to go through pain and never see his family again.¡± He said walking away.


    I had tears in my eyes because I knew I¡¯d just been dumped because of how stupid my revenge n was.


    **** NINA P. O. V ****


    As soon as Harrison got off the phone, I got off the Gracie and walked around. I can¡¯t let this chance slip through my hands.


    If I don¡¯t stop Harrison from taking her away from this town, I will lose her forever. I need to figure out what to do.


    I need her to stay in town until I¡¯ve taken care of her business.


    I walked around and thought about what I could do to keep Harrison from going anywhere tomorrow. I was sure that he wouldn¡¯t waste time. I need to move quickly.


    I kept walking around, and then a great idea came to me.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I said to myself grinning. Then there was a knock on the door, and I knew it was Harrison. I had to act as if I were still drunk.


    I messed up my hair and pulled the hand of my blouse down. Then I stumbled up to the done.


    When I opened the door, Harrison was standing in front of me, and the woman was standing behind him.


    ¡°Hey! Why did you go so quickly? We¡¯re almost going to have sex.¡± I said, ¡°Jump on him,¡± and then I looked at Gracie to see what she would do. She kind of looked shocked.


    ¡°Gracie, don¡¯t listen to her. She is drunk.¡± He said helping me inside.


    ¡°Gracie,e on in.¡± He said, and I was very angry. That b*tch shouldn¡¯t be so rude as to put her feet in her.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine where I am. Just go pack your things, because we should be leaving as soon as possible.¡± She spoke.


    What?? That¡¯s not what we had in mind!! They¡¯re going to leave right away?


    That¡¯s not going to happen.


    ¡°Harry, my head hurts,¡± he said. I said this as I held my head and winced.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Gracie give me a minute.¡± He told me to follow him into the room.


    ¡°Okay, I need toy you down to sleep.¡± He said he would help me get into bed.


    ¡°She said you were going to leave now?¡± I said still pretending to be drunk.


    ¡°We are, yes. We can¡¯t take any chances, because we can¡¯t count on Jason. He coulde for her, but I would never let that happen.¡± He told me to put the duvet over me.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to leave? Aren¡¯t I also your friend? Harrison, you are the only person I have left in the world.¡± I said looking at him.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m about to do, and I¡¯m sorry for it.¡± He said this as he got up and moved toward the door.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the funeral for my mother. Please stay here until then. Jason doesn¡¯t know this ce, but it¡¯s a good ce for Gracie to spend the night.¡± I said Hoping that he would agree.


    He asked, ¡°When did you n to do that?¡±


    ¡°Since a while ago. I was going to tell you earlier, but I got drunk. Harrison, this is the least you could do for me.¡± I told him, and he sighed and nodded.


    ¡°Okay. But only for tomorrow, I hope you get what I mean.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°I will tell Gracie why.¡± He said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve told her about me, right? Do you mean my mom?¡± He told me no when I asked.


    ¡°Not yet, but I n to do it soon.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I would like to tell her myself.¡± I told him, and his eyebrows went up.


    ¡°Okay. Now is the time to sleep.¡± He said that he was finally leaving.


    *** UNKNOWN PERSON P. O. V ***


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me if he let all the servants go or not. I don¡¯t care if he has feelings right now, but I promise you that I will break him down piece by piece.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°I understand that you are mad and want to get even, and I have nothing against that. But please move slowly. We both had family members die here. He knows a lot.¡± My little brother told me.


    ¡°Now, no longer. Melina Powell, a girl, holds the key to his senses.¡± I told him that I would show him his profile on myptop.


    ¡°I heard that they broke up. She is no longer important to him.¡± He said and I smriked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just decide that from here. We can¡¯t know for sure until we know for sure.¡± I said smiling.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 27

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    I sent everyone away, and from what I thought and knew, no one stayed behind. I wouldn¡¯t wait either if I were them.


    I sighed as I looked around the empty house.


    ¡°Wow, Weldon, bro!¡± As Ryan walked into the house, he said.


    ¡°Where did you go? I wanted you to help me, but you were nowhere to be found.¡± I told him to face him.


    ¡°Brother, duty calls. I knew you could handle things by yourself. So, brother, how did it go?¡± Sitting on the couch, he asked.


    ¡°It was normal and kind of awkward. Some of them were happy, some of them let it go, and some of them were still mad.¡± I said sighing.


    ¡°Brother, you did the right thing. Melina will always be happy for you wherever she is.¡± Iughed at what he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that person¡¯s name. I don¡¯t want to think about that name any more.¡± I said that you should get up and walk to the bar.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± As he came up to me, he asked.


    ¡°I was going to drink until I figured out what to do next with my life. Now I don¡¯t have Melina or fun.¡± I said I was getting a drink for myself.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun left? There is fun, of course. Melina is the only one not here. I¡¯m still here, and it¡¯s still fun.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see how I could have fun. All of my toys are gone, and so is the one that made me feel human.¡± I said drinking it all in one gulp.


    ¡°You can¡¯t think about her all your life, Jason. She did what she should have done, and if she wants toe back, that¡¯s fine. We are leaving.¡± He said this as he tapped my shoulders.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Stop trying okay?¡± I told him, and he just shook his head.


    ¡°No you are. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll see a woman who looks even better than Melina. You would like her for sure.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± I replied by getting another drink for myself.


    ¡°Jason, I know you love her, but she¡¯s gone. You can¡¯t juste here and do nothing with your young life. You need to get over it.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I love her or not. But I don¡¯t want her to be too far away from me. Isn¡¯t that being selfish?¡± He told me no when I asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we call love gone crazy.¡± He said this as he helped me get out of my chair.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make me Ryan,¡± he said. I said sighing.


    ¡°I can, yes.¡± He told me he was dragging me into the room.


    ¡°Okay fine. You win, and I¡¯ll go change.¡± I told him, and he grinned.


    ¡°Good boy. Together, we are going into the room.¡± I looked at him as he spoke.


    ¡°Why? When did you turn gay? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your brother.¡± We bothughed at what I said.


    ¡°You know I am not saying that. I need to make sure you don¡¯t jump out the window while pretending to get dressed.¡± He said this, and I nodded as I walked into the room behind him.


    ¡°Ryan I¡¯ve noticed that you always bring up Melina and me. But what do you think? What¡¯s up?¡± Heughed when I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m awesome. You can¡¯t see how happy I am, can you?¡± I said yes when he asked.


    ¡°One thing about you I will never forget is that you are very good at acting. You might just be pretending to be happy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any friends or family now?¡± He told me no when I asked.


    ¡°Nope. Not after the one who turned me on left me for someone else.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what¡¯s going on with me. I know it won¡¯t be easy to get out of this.¡± I said sadly.


    ¡°Mine is not the same as yours. She said she loved me, but Gracie always told me to my face that she hated me. That¡¯s something good.¡± I looked at him like he was crazy when he said that.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Because she doesn¡¯t like me and then left?¡± He smiled when I asked.


    ¡°When someone says ¡°I hate you¡± over and over again. It¡¯s not true that he or she hates Jason. When someone says that, they are trying to hide how they really feel. It makes sense that she should hate you and not the other way around.¡± As I put on my zer, he told me.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she only said that to cover up the fact that she likes me?¡± I asked happily.


    ¡°I got it, bro.¡± He said cheerfully.


    ¡°But she left anyway.¡± I said bing sad again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that if she said she wants to stay back, it would sound crazy to everyone, especially Harrison? That was just to prove that she should hate you and that she shouldn¡¯t be with the person she says she hates.¡± He said.


    ¡°What do you know? I no longer want to talk about her. She did a good job of bolstering. Let¡¯s get wasted.¡± I said I was leaving the room.


    ¡°He¡¯s there. I need my little brother this time.¡± He said, ¡°Behind you,¡± and Iughed as I left the house.


    ****


    When we got to the clubhouse, I turned off the car¡¯s engine and parked it where I should have.


    I also got off when Ryan did. Ryan and I walked into the clubhouse with a lot of style. I adjusted the hand of my zer.


    ¡°Oh my God. The brothers Emerson.¡± The women talked quietly right outside the door.


    As soon as we walked in, we heard music and found a ce to sit. Some of the strippers were dancing, some were kissing, and some were even making out. Some people just sat and drank while others watched.


    I guess I would be in that group today. No VIP sex.


    We got a chair and sat on it in the middle. All the women were looking at us. It wasn¡¯t a big surprise because both my brother and I are pretty hot. Women are bound to fall.


    ¡°Hey, what do you want?¡± A woman asked, but I didn¡¯t answer. When I looked at Ryan, he gave me a wink. When I looked at her, I could tell she was pretty.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he try you out?¡± I sighed when he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. You can go.¡± I said looking away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, though.¡± She said, ¡°Come closer.¡± Before I knew it, she was sitting on my leg and moving her hand up and down my chest.


    Ryan said in a whisper, ¡°y along.¡±


    She moved her head toward mine and tried to kiss me, but I stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± When I yelled at her, she left.


    He asked, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°She almost kissed me. And you already know that I don¡¯t kiss.¡± I said looking away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not ready to hook up, are you?¡± I told him no when he asked.


    ¡°Not feeling it at all, Ryan.¡± I said, and he gave me a shoulder shrug.


    ¡°Alright. But I need to getid right now. Stay calm.¡± He said standing up and walking away.


    I sighed and looked around because I was a little bored. I think I¡¯ll wait for Ryan in the car.


    I took a look around and was getting ready to leave when I saw Melina.


    ¡°Oh my God. She didn¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± I said happily. I got up and started walking toward her when I saw Harrison with her and sighed.


    As soon as I saw him, I felt sad and stood up to walk away. She seemed d to be with him. Why are they still around, though?


    He said that they were going out of town.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°Harrison, we shouldn¡¯t have left the house at all. I¡¯ve never been to a ce like this before.¡± I said looking around. I didn¡¯t like the lights, the music, or the girls.


    ¡°I brought you here because of this. You wanted to find out about life, right? Here it is. Let¡¯s start from this point.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°Thanks, Harrison.¡± I told him, and he just shook his head.


    ¡°Since the morning, you¡¯ve been saying ¡°thank you.¡± I¡¯m sick of hearing it, so let¡¯s just have fun, okay?¡± I said yes when he asked.


    I looked around to see what people were doing. I felt like I had traveled back in time. Why haven¡¯t I seen ces like this before?


    As Harrison asked for drinks, I watched him. I took another look around, and then I saw a familiar and cute one.


    ¡°Jason.¡± As we looked at each other from a distance, the name kept going through my mind. He was sitting on the couch, and he looked so handsome and trustworthy.


    I heard that the maids were let go, and I¡¯m very happy about it. I thought he would kill ra, especially, but he let her go.


    I¡¯m d that my taking the bullet wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    ¡°Melina.¡± Harrison brought me back to the present.


    I said, ¡°Hey,¡± as I took the drink from him.


    ¡°You seemed lost. What happened?¡± As he looked around, he asked.


    ¡°I am fine. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± I said swallowing hard. I asked a worker where it was, and he showed me.


    I stopped what I was doing and went to the bathroom. I walked in and put my head down to wash my face. Right above the sink was a mirror.


    After I rinsed it, I turned my head and looked in the mirror to see Jason standing behind me.


    ¡°What do you want to do here?¡± When I looked back, I asked.


    ¡°I missed you.¡± He said smiling. This was the first time I ever saw him really smile.


    ¡°Jason Now, I¡¯m with Harrison. And this is a bathroom for women. You have no right to be here.¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯m looking away, trying so hard not to look at your face.¡±


    ¡°I know. I just wanted to get a really good look at you. To look at your lovely face again.¡± He put his hand up to my face and said.


    I wanted to stop him, but then I realized I didn¡¯t. He ran his fingers over my face, and I took a deep breath along with him.


    When he moved toward me, my heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked them to move back.


    ¡°I missed the smell of you. I want to give you a sniff.¡± He said something, and I moved his hand away.


    ¡°Jason, stop. I need to leave now.¡± I said walking away and leaving him standing.


    I left the bathroom and went toward where Harrison was.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± He asked with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    ¡°Nothing. You know, I just needed some space.¡± I said it with a fake smile, and he nodded and took a sip of his drink.


    I looked at Jason¡¯s seat, but he was no longer there.


    ¡°He went where?¡± I muttered as I looked around.


    ¡°Who do you want to find?¡± Harrison did this.


    ¡°No one.¡± I said that I was still looking.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 28

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    When I left the clubhouse, I felt hurt and left out. If she had just told me she was sorry, I would feel better.


    Well, I didn¡¯t even say anything sensible; I just kept barking like a dog. I got out of the house and walked to the car.


    I sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waited for Ryan to finish talking to his own chick so we could get out of here. Even though I took Melina¡¯s happiness away, I can¡¯t stand to see her so happy with Harrison.


    If she doesn¡¯t forgive me or doesn¡¯t talk to me again, it¡¯s all my fault.


    I put on my sunsses and put my head on the headrest of the seat.


    ¡°Emerson, Jason.¡± The hot girls who called were smiling big, but I only gave them a small smile.


    Didn¡¯t feel like any of them. No, not now that I know Gracie is inside and I can¡¯t even smell her.


    When I looked again at the clubhouse, I was surprised to see Melina walking out of the club. She looked around as if she had lost something.


    I got out of the car quickly and ran over to where she was standing. I just hope what I¡¯m thinking isn¡¯t true.


    ¡°Melina are you okay?¡± I asked, and she gave me a look.


    ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°What are you doing? Harrison did not stay with you?¡± When I asked, she shook her head no.


    ¡°In no way. He¡¯s already in the house.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°Then, why are you out here? Have you misced something? I could show you where it is.¡± She shook her head when I said it.


    ¡°I am good Jason.¡± She said looking away.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m sorry, but I have to go. Bye.¡± I said I was going back, but to my great surprise, she stopped me. I didn¡¯t know when my mouth started to smile.


    I turned around to look at her hand because it looked so pretty in mine. When she saw that I was looking at her hand on mine, she pulled it off with a hard swallow.


    ¡°I came out here to talk to you, in fact.¡± She said that, and I was the happiest person on the.


    ¡°Really? Did you want to find me?¡± When I asked her, she sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯m sorry. I understand that you feel bad.¡± She said, and I was happy tough.


    ¡°Many thanks. Does that mean you¡¯re not going anywhere?¡± I was eager to know.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve forgiven you, Jason, that doesn¡¯t mean I want to be with you. Think of me as the same as the other maids.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying, but I just can¡¯t do it. You are very different from them. I¡¯ve tried to think of you as one of them so I can forget about you, but it¡¯s just too hard. I can¡¯t.¡± I said staring at her.


    Her eyes were on mine for a few seconds, and then all of a sudden she looked away.


    ¡°Jason, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m leaving with Harrison, so this is a farewell.¡± She said this with her head bowed, and I stepped back and nodded.


    ¡°I understand. I 100% agree.¡± I said I was trying tough.


    ¡°Tomorrow, if you¡¯re interested, there will be a burial service. You cane.¡± She said looking at me.


    ¡°Why do you want me toe?¡± I asked her, and she gave me a shrug.


    ¡°So we won¡¯t say our goodbyes in front of a clubhouse. at least a good ce. You are still wee.¡± She said something, and she was about to answer when Harrison spoke up.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wee.¡± We looked at him when he said it.


    ¡°Harrison is.¡± He kept his eyes on me while she called.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you anywhere near me, Gracie, or Nina. So, you¡¯re not invited, and I¡¯d rather not see you again.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°Harrison, I¡¯ve forgiven him, is that all right? Try to be kind.¡± She said looking at him.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make a difference.¡± He replied looking at me.


    ¡°It does. I am going to say my goodbyes. We¡¯ll never see each other again, so why can¡¯t we just go our separate ways?¡± She asked, and when I heard that, it hurt me.


    ¡°Harrison is right, though. Nina doesn¡¯t like me, so I shouldn¡¯t be there. It¡¯s better to say goodbye here, and since it¡¯s just the two of us, there¡¯s no need for an event.¡± She looked at me when I said it.


    ¡°Harrison, could you wait a minute?¡± She asked while looking at him, which made me wonder why she asked. He stopped, looked at me, and then walked into the clubhouse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what he did. I needed him to leave because he kept getting angry and cutting us off.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°I understand him. He looks out for me, which I love about him. If I were him, I would do the same thing.¡± I said, and she gave me a small smile.


    ¡°Well, I guess this is thest time I see you,¡± she said. She said and I nodded.


    ¡°I guess so.¡± I said, ¡°Put your hands in your pockets.¡± We couldn¡¯t say anything, so we just kept staring at each other.


    I got closer to her, and she looked at my face the whole time.


    ¡°Can we at least say goodbye properly?¡± As I got closer and closer to her, I whispered, and when I was right in front of her, she took deep breaths.


    She bowed her head, and I lifted it up and looked at her lips with my hand. I knew I shouldn¡¯t kiss her because I don¡¯t kiss, but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    Even if it¡¯s a goodbye kiss, I think my first kiss with her would be great.


    ¡°You don¡¯t do kisses.¡± She said that when she saw me looking at her lips.


    ¡°Because of you, I broke the rules.¡± I told her, and I saw that she closed her eyes. I slowly brought my lips to hers, and then¡­


    ¡°Are you insane!¡± Harrison yelled and tried to push me away. I was so mad at what he had just done that I wanted to punch him in the face. We were having a moment, for crying out loud.


    ¡°Harrison, why did you have to stop them?¡± Ryan asked with a sneer.


    ¡°Ryan? When did you get here? ¡°I asked.


    ¡°Since a while. When you two looked so cute together.¡± He said this while making a dog face.


    ¡°And then this fool showed up to ruin everything.¡± He added angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to Melina at any time.¡± He said this as he walked toward me in a huff, but she stopped him.


    ¡°Harrison, please. He didn¡¯t hurt me or force me.¡± She spoke quietly.


    ¡°Howe I should believe you? You always keep him safe.¡± I wrinkled my brows at what he said.


    ¡°I want you to believe me, so you should. He didn¡¯t make me do it.¡± She said it, and my face was full of feelings as I looked at her.


    He looked at her and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I do know. And it was wrong, right? I couldn¡¯t think clearly.¡± She said it, and I felt like a spear had been driven through my heart.


    ¡°A mistake?¡± I asked, but she didn¡¯t look at me.


    ¡°Leave me alone, Harrison.¡± He agreed with what she said. One more time, he gave me a dangerous look and then walked away with Gracie.


    I watched as both of them walked away. I have been alive for 26 years, and I have never felt this hurt before.


    ¡°Come on little brother, let¡¯s go.¡± I looked at Ryan when he said that.


    ¡°Ryan She just said that moment was a mistake, so she must feel bad about it, Ryan.¡± I said.


    ¡°Just because she says so doesn¡¯t mean she means it.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°No Ryan. For her, I broke every rule I had. I almost kissed her, which is something I¡¯ve never done before, and all she could say was that it was a mistake? Before Harrison?¡± With tears in my eyes, I asked. I felt it burning inside me.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident, all right? No, not for you.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°No. I made the same mistake.¡± I said to give him the keys to the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at driving.¡± I said that we¡¯d walk to the car.


    ¡°Well I can drive.¡± He said grinning.


    **** NINA P. O. V ****


    Things were going well with the preparations, and everything was going ording to n. Harrison had to wait, and Melina did, too.


    Time for a little revenge.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I took my phone out of my pocket and dialed a number.


    # Hey


    # Hey Gift. I have work for you to do.


    # Okay??


    # Melina Powell has to do it. The woman who caused my mother¡¯s death.


    # Oh.


    # She was going to be at the funeral tomorrow. I need her to be dead.


    # Why? You should be going after Jason Emerson, right? He is to me the most. Bying out, she tried to save your mother.


    # Shut up Gift. I want her dead for more than one reason. From my life and Harrison¡¯s.


    # What should I do?


    # It¡¯s quiet simple. You take her hostage, and when I show up, I¡¯ll kill her.


    # Won¡¯t you get in trouble?


    # Of course not, it¡¯s the funeral for my mother. Thest person they would think of is me. Jason would be the first person that everyone would think of. People call that ¡°sweet revenge.¡±


    # You are really smart.


    # I¡¯d send you the address by text. I need a job that¡¯s just right.


    # I can be counted on.


    I hung up and drank the rest of my drink with a wicked grin on my face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill my mother and take away my son at the same time. I won¡¯t let you.¡± I thought that was a bad smrik.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 29

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Gracie, what was going on there?¡± As we were going home, I asked.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter.¡± She answered. Since we left the clubhouse, she has been very quiet.


    ¡°Gracie that didn¡¯t seem like nothing. You were about to kiss him, and you said you wanted to.¡± She looked at me when I said it.


    ¡°Harrison, I told you I wanted it, and it¡¯s true. But didn¡¯t I say that it was wrong?¡± She asked, and I wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    ¡°Melina, tell me the truth. Do you love him?¡± I asked, and she gave me a look.


    ¡°What? No! I don¡¯t love him, though.¡± She said this while shaking her head as if to fight something. Maybe how she feels.


    ¡°Gracie, I asked for the truth.¡± I told her, and she got mad.


    ¡°I already told you! I don¡¯t love him! He made my life a mess!¡± She yelled and I nodded.


    I was so d that she didn¡¯t like him. At least I know now that she¡¯s mine and won¡¯t go anywhere else.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry okay? Just that you guys got too close made me mad.¡± I said and she nodded.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I know what you mean, Harrison, and thank you for always being the best friend you could be.¡± She said that she was smiling, and you smiled back.


    She reminded me that I hadn¡¯t told her I loved her yet. She still thinks of me as her best friend, but I don¡¯t see us that way. Like a couple.


    ¡°Gracie, I have something to say.¡± She looked at me when I said it.


    ¡°Go on. If it¡¯s not because I tried to kiss Jason.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think now is a good time. I¡¯ll tell you when we leave town.¡± I said, and she made her eyes look down.


    ¡°Then, why did you tell me now? You already know I hate waiting.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°Trust me, Gracie, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± I told her, and she turned away and nodded.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m anxiously waiting to hear what you have to say.¡± She said, and I reached out to touch her hand.


    She looked down to see if I wanted to hold her hand, and I saw that she hesitated. I was about to move my hand away when she grabbed it and smiled.


    I felt so good.


    We walked to the house still holding hands, and I let her go in first by opening the door.


    ¡°You guys are back.¡± Nina said smiling.


    ¡°We are, yes.¡± Gracie and I joined in, and as we looked at each other, we started tough.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s something going on here. Where am I going wrong?¡± She asked, and Gracie quickly shook her head no.


    ¡°Nina, it isn¡¯t what you think. There are no sparks.¡± She answered quickly, which kind of hurt me.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± She asked me while looking at me, and I just put on a fake smile to hide how hurt I was.


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re just best friends, that¡¯s all.¡± I told her, and I could tell she wanted to talk again, so I quickly walked over to her before she told her without my permission.


    ¡°Nina, do you have a second to talk to me?¡± I asked her, and as she looked at Gracie again, she said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    We walked to the room together, and I closed the door after us.


    ¡°Nina I know that when we kissed, it was important to you. We were drunk and crazy, so it didn¡¯t matter.¡± I rapped, and she did nothing but look at me.


    ¡°I had no ns to tell her. Even though you shouldn¡¯t keep anything from your best friend, I don¡¯t n to tell her.¡± She said it, and I let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What did you want to say when you said that?¡± She smiled when I asked.


    ¡°I really wanted to tell her how you feel. No longer should you keep it to yourself. You ought to tell her.¡± She said and I sighed nodding.


    ¡°I know.¡± I said I was on my way to bed.


    ¡°I want to see it as we leave town. Do you agree that it would be more romantic on a ship?¡± She smiled when I asked.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re going by boat? That¡¯s great. When were you going to tell me?¡± She asked with angry hands folded.


    ¡°Nina I apologize. I didn¡¯t want to bother you with my tour when your mom had just died. That would be me being self-centered.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°Harrison, you can count on us. Since we know each other pretty well, we shouldn¡¯t keep secrets from each other.¡± She said it in pain.


    ¡°I understand, and I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to talk about it at all because I wanted it to be a surprise for her.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I get it, and I¡¯m d you got back together with your love.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Are you sure this is cool with you?¡± I told her that I know she likes me.


    ¡°I have no other choice. I¡¯m happy if you¡¯re happy.¡± She said that, and I gave her a tight hug.


    ¡°Thank you Nina.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out before your best friend misunderstands this.¡± She said something, and Iughed as I left the room.


    When we got to the living room, Gracie was looking at the pictures on the walls.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they pretty?¡± I asked as I walked up to her.


    ¡°Yes, they certainly are. Nina looks especially beautiful in that one.¡± I smiled when she said it.


    ¡°Nina is pretty, in fact.¡± I said, ¡°I saw Nina¡¯s cheeks get red when I looked at her.¡±


    ¡°Nina I can¡¯t find a picture of your mom here.¡± Gracie said looking at Nina.


    ¡°I took them away. They kept making me think of bad times.¡± She said it, and then she sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have brought it up. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d be proud of you no matter where you went. You have good qualities.¡± I agreed with what Gracie said by nodding my head.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯d be happy with me. I¡¯ll see to it that she does.¡± We all smiled when she said it.


    ¡°I really want to see her. She would look as good as you do.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Tomorrow, her pictures will be all over the ce.¡± She told her, and she agreed.


    Gracie said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about her again.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes you are.¡± We allughed when she answered.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°I should now go to bed. I have a headache.¡± After Nina and I did the dishes, I said.


    ¡°Me too. We will have a long day tomorrow.¡± When she answered, I smiled.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡± I said that I was drying off my hands.


    ¡°Certainly. Good night.¡± She said this, and I smiled as I left the kitchen and went to the guest room, where Nina had made something for me.


    She is a great person. I like her.


    I got to the room and started taking off my clothes when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± I asked as I put on my clothes.


    ¡°Name is Harrison. You haven¡¯t said good night yet.¡± I smiled and opened the door for him as he spoke.


    ¡°Sorry. The problem is that I¡¯m so tired.¡± I said and he nodded grinning.


    ¡°I understand. How do I get in? We need to talk.¡± He said looking serious.


    ¡°Sure,e in.¡± I told him to make room. I just had to know what he was going to say.


    ¡°Gracie.¡± I told him to sit while he called out.


    ¡°Harrison, I am ready to listen. What¡¯s happening?¡± As I sat next to him and looked at him, I asked.


    ¡°I kissed Nina.¡± He said it quickly, and I couldn¡¯t think of anything else to do butugh.


    ¡°What amuses you?¡± He asked looking at me.


    ¡°I apologize. I just didn¡¯t see what the big deal was. That¡¯s great news, because Nina is very pretty and always there for you. I think you two are a great match.¡± I said something, and all he did was look at me like I was crazy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind, right? You¡¯re not mad, right?¡± I told him no when he asked.


    ¡°Why should I get mad? I should be happy for you because you are my friend. Look, Harrison, if you like her, you should go after her. She is just what you need.¡± I said.


    ¡°Really? Melina? Don¡¯t you even care about me?¡± When he asked, I raised my brows.


    ¡°Of course I love you Harrison . You¡¯re the best friend I have.¡± I told him, and he stood up with a sigh.


    ¡°Okay Melina. I just wanted to say thank you. I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you, and just so you know, we¡¯re not in love. We were drunk.¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh okay.¡± I said nodding very fast.


    ¡°Now is a good time to let you rest. Good night.¡± He said.


    ¡°Good night.¡± I answered with a smile. He left the room, and I groaned and took off my clothes. I threw myself on the bed, naked, and let out a tired sigh.


    I put the duvet over me, turned my face to the ceiling, and closed my eyes to go to sleep. That was the first time I saw Jason.


    I quickly opened my eyes and took a deep breath. His face came quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why am I thinking about?¡± I asked myself.


    I let out a few breaths and closed my eyes again to go back to sleep. I was so d I wouldn¡¯t have to see his face this time, but then¡­..


    ¡ª ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C


    He picked me up with his hands, and I put my legs around his middle. As he carried me quickly into the house, I yed with her hair.


    ¡°Jason.¡± I muttered as he grabbed my buttocks and made me moan.


    He kissed me all over, like he was crazy about me. I told him to sit on the couch, and then I sat on him and kissed him quickly and deeply.


    His kept moving up and down my back and squeezing my a*s. I was so wet that I needed him to dry me out.


    He made me lie down on the couch and kissed me from my neck to my stomach. He quickly grabbed my shirt and tore it off.


    As soon as I took it off, he looked at my b**bs, which made me feel shy. He stopped me from covering it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯re so pretty that you shouldn¡¯t be shy around me.¡± He said this while putting his hot lips on my n**ple, which made me moan out loud.


    My groans filled the room as he kept using his tongue to do signs and miracles on my body. He was moving his tongue toward his p**sy.


    I snapped back to reality and started to breathe hard. When I looked around, I saw that I was still in Nina¡¯s house. All of it was a dream.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 30

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    THE NEXT DAY


    ¡°Are you really going to lock yourself up and drink again today?¡± I asked him why he didn¡¯t answer his door thirty or so minutes after we got back from the clubhouse.


    ¡°Ryan go away. I¡¯ll be okay.¡± He said. He seemed to be drunk.


    ¡°Can you just let me in for a moment? Or I do what I¡¯ve been trying to avoid doing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°What does that mean? Break down the door?¡± He asked and I moved back gaining moment. I gave the door a glorious kick and it flew up.


    ¡°Yes, I sure would.¡± I said this when I saw him lying on the floor with a bottle of drink in his hand.


    ¡°Jason are you insane? When did you be so weak?¡± When I got close to him, I asked.


    ¡°Since you let Melina kill my humanity,¡± he said. He said this while taking another sip from the bottle. I let out a sigh and reached for the bottle, which I then threw away.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Ryan! That¡¯s the only way for me to forget her.¡± Iughed at what he said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what happens. Since yesterday afternoon, you should have forgotten all about her. But now you¡¯re here and all the memories are still clear.¡± I told him, and he sat up and reached for his head.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m thinking about her. No matter what I do, I can¡¯t get rid of her. Even though I know I can¡¯t, I want to hold her, kiss her, and be there for her.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°I know Jason, but if she saw you like this, she wouldn¡¯t be happy. You look like waste brother.¡± I said.


    ¡°You tried.¡± He said again that he was lying on the floor.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do this. You should go to the funeral right now and tell her how you feel. And how do you really feel about that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Ryan I adore her. I¡¯m totally crazy about her!¡± I nodded when he yelled.


    ¡°I got it okay. I have it. So you should go tell her how you feel, let it all out, and then you would feel better.¡± I said that I was trying not to think about what Gracie would do.


    ¡°What if I tell her and she says the same thing she always says in response? She doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Exactly what I was trying to avoid, he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s at least worth a shot.¡± I told him, and he just shook his head.


    ¡°Ryan I can¡¯t take it if she says that to me one more time. And I won¡¯t go to any dumb funeral. Harrison, her boyfriend told her that, okay?¡± I sighed when he said it.


    I knew it would be a disaster. If he tells her this and she doesn¡¯t feel the same way. Jason won¡¯t make it through.


    ¡°Okay fine! I would go to the funeral and say what you want to say.¡± I said, and he gave me a shoulder shrug.


    ¡°Have luck, but don¡¯t give any feedback. I¡¯m already in pain.¡± He said it, and I got up and looked at him.


    ¡°You are awful, Jason. Go take a shower.¡± I told him, and he closed his eyes.


    ¡°I love how it smells. I can¡¯t smell Melina anymore.¡± He said.


    ¡°Does everything always have to be about Melina?¡± He sat up and looked at me when I asked.


    ¡°Yes! Since she¡¯s here! This spot!¡± He said this while poking his head, and I agreed while narrowing my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should talk to a counselor?¡± I almost whispered my question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever dare!¡± He barked.


    ¡°Oops! Sorry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Gracie everything she needs to know, and the goodbye will be just as you wanted.¡± I said going to the broken door.


    ¡°I wanted it to be a kiss to say goodbye. It can¡¯t be just how I wanted it to be.¡± He said something, and I looked at him.


    ¡°Are you sure?? You know, I could help you.¡± I said winking.


    ¡°If you touch her, I¡¯ll kill you myself.¡± Iughed out loud at what he said. I shook my head and looked at the door.


    ¡°When I tell you to open the door next time, do it! You take care of this.¡± I said I was leaving the room.


    ¡°I dislike you! From inside the room, he yelled.


    ¡°Oh yes you do.¡± I mumbled to myself smriking.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I reached for the ck funeral dress that Harrison had bought for me. Before putting it on, I put it on the bed and dried myself off.


    It was the right size for me. He did a great job of getting my size right. I looked in the mirror to see how I looked, and I thought I looked great.


    Harrison¡¯s ¡°Wow¡± from behind me woke me up.


    ¡°Oh my God. When did you get here, Harrison?¡± I asked, and he came up to me with a smile.


    He said, ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°You should have knocked because what if I was naked?¡± I asked, taking another look in the mirror.


    ¡°But you weren¡¯t, and you aren¡¯t now.¡± He said that, and I grinned and shook my head.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± When I looked at him in the mirror, I asked.


    ¡°You look stunning. The dress looks good on you.¡± He said this, and I could feel his arm around my waist.


    ¡°Ah. Do you not think I should look beautiful? I mean, this is a funeral, so I should be sad.¡± I told him, ¡°Facing you,¡± as he let go of my waist.


    ¡°Melina, just because it¡¯s a funeral doesn¡¯t mean you have to look bad. You have always been beautiful, and you always will be.¡± He said this while running his fingers through my hair.


    I kind of felt the same way he did.


    ¡°You, too, don¡¯t look too bad.¡± I said something to break the ufortable silence between us. He was all ck, and his zers were ck and shone.


    ¡°Really? You like it, right?¡± He said this while he was standing in front of the mirror. I let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure Nina will enjoy it.¡± I told him, and he sighed, bowed, and then turned to look at me.


    ¡°Gracie, it doesn¡¯t matter what she does.¡± He said.


    I asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°We just like each other. There¡¯s no more.¡± He said that, and I smiled as I helped him put his tie back on.


    ¡°Do what I say, Harrison. You two look really good together. If you were a thing, I would be so happy.¡± I said.


    ¡°Gracie, I don¡¯t love her! I love you! You¡¯ve always been the one!¡± He yelled, which made me shake.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked like I was in a dream.


    ¡°Guys?¡± We heard Nina¡¯s voice. She sounded close, so we both tried to act like everything was fine. She looked very pretty when she walked through the door.


    ¡°Wow Nina you look gorgeous.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°Gracie, thank you. And you look very pretty too. Harrison has a great sense of style.¡± When she answered, Iughed.


    Thank you, Nina.¡± I answered so as not to do what Harrison had just done.


    ¡°So, we will soon be going to the cemetery. We have to leave now.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± and she walked away. We both looked at the door.


    ¡°I would go now.¡± He said this as he walked out of the room. My mouth was open, but I couldn¡¯t say anything.


    I got my purse and followed them out of the room. I walked outside and saw that an Uber was already waiting for us.


    In fact, there were two of them. Nina got into the first one, and it took off. So I guess the second one is for Harrison and me.


    Why didn¡¯t she just bring me along?


    Harrison opened the door for me and stood there until I came in.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said that we were in the car. He closed the door and walked to the other side, then opened the door and sat down right next to me.


    When I thought about what he said in the room, I had to swallow hard.


    I¡¯ve never thought of him as anything but a friend. Howe he waited so long to tell me?


    When the Uber driver turned on the engine, we started moving. We fell into an awkward silence again, and I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say that now.¡± I looked at him as he spoke.


    I asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No, not like that. I had something to tell you before we left town. I didn¡¯t just want to give it to you like that.¡± He said it, and I nodded, still not able to say anything.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you say anything?¡± He asked looking at me.


    ¡°Harrison, I don¡¯t know what to say. This is the most surprising thing I¡¯ve heard all day.¡± I told him, and he grinned.


    ¡°Just look in your heart to find the words.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°My heart has nothing to look for.


    I just need time to digest it.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°Fine. I would give you time, because I¡¯ve felt this way for more than ten years. It¡¯s not hard at all to wait right now.¡± I looked at him as he spoke.


    ¡°A decade?¡± I asked in awe.


    ¡°Yes. Since we were both in the same orphanage. Before I was taken in by a family.¡± He said, and I made a circle with my mouth.


    ¡°Woah. And you didn¡¯t tell anyone?¡± He smiled when I asked.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± When the Uber driver spoke, I turned my head to see what was going on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said to open the door and run down the stairs. He ran to where I was and opened the door before I could.


    ¡°Thanks, Harrison.¡± I said climbing down. I firmly gripped my purse and looked around.


    Just then, a big picture of Nina¡¯s mother caught my eye.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± I said that I put my hand over my mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Harrison asked, so I went to the ce where the picture was.


    ¡°Are you aware of her?¡± As tears fell from my eyes, he asked.


    ¡°Because of me, she is dear,¡± said Harrison. I said while crying.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± When he asked, I started crying.


    ¡°Because of me, she got shot. When I hurt his mother by ident, Jason killed her.¡± I did a rap.


    ¡°Gracie Quiet down. I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying at all.¡± He said.


    ¡°Hey, the show is about to start. Let¡¯s go.¡± I looked at Nina when she said that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She asked, and I told her no.


    ¡°Nina, it¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯ll follow you right behind.¡± Harrison said, and as she walked away, she smiled. Harrison took my hand, and I looked at the painting one more time before I left.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 31

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Melina, could you please exin what you said back there?¡± I eagerly spoke in a whisper as the priest did his work.


    ¡°The death of Nina¡¯s mother was because of me.¡± She said while crying.


    ¡°What gives? Nina never told me about that.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°She probably wasn¡¯t there when Jason shot her. That means she doesn¡¯t know I know her.¡± I shook my head when she said that.


    ¡°No. She told her that she knew you. And you were the best friend of her mother. So, she said she would help.¡± She looked at me when I said it.


    ¡°Harrison is not someone I know. I don¡¯t get it. They might not have told her how her mom died. If I didn¡¯t, she¡¯d hate me.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Gracie you need to tell me what you did wrong.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°When I got to this town, her mother was the first person to even listen to me. She sold pigeons, and they are so cute!¡±


    ¡°After I gave them my food, her mother asked me toe into the shop. We started talking, and she chose to help me.¡±


    ¡°When some cars started racing in the market, we were still talking. And I started to hear Jason Emerson¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Just then, one of the pigeons on the road caught my attention. I couldn¡¯t let the cars run over it because it looked like they weren¡¯t going to slow down.¡±


    ¡°So I ran to the road, grabbed the pigeon, and made the car ahead of me stop quickly. So that the people behind them had to stop too.¡±


    ¡°When Jason¡¯s mother hit her head and started bleeding, he got mad. He went outside and asked what was going on. His driver told him, and he started looking for me.¡±


    ¡°She told me to run at that moment. I ran, but I stopped at a corner to watch what would happen. She admitted that she was the one who caused the ident, so Jason pulled his gun on her.¡±


    ¡°He said he was going to kill her if the real person didn¡¯te out. I didn¡¯t want him to get hurt, so I ran out at thest second to stop him.¡±


    ¡°After she told him the truth and got a hold of me, I thought he would spare her, but he killed her right there and took me away.¡± She told the story while crying, and I held her hand.


    ¡°You can now see why I dislike him. He made your life a living hell. If Nina finds out about this, she won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± I said and she nodded.


    ¡°I know, which is why we aren¡¯t telling her anything. Not today, at least.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°More reasons why you shouldn¡¯t have forgiven Jason in the first ce.¡± She looked at me when I said it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make everything about Jason. Jason¡¯s sense of right and wrong was off at the time, and he probably doesn¡¯t even know Nina is the woman¡¯s daughter. He would have done his best to fix it.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°So you still stand up for him.¡± I said looking away.


    ¡°The truth is that. He was mad at his mother, and he wanted me to suffer or die, but not die. And he had to kill someone right there to make people even more scared. Yes, it¡¯s stupid, but this Jason isn¡¯t that Jason. And no matter how much I forgive him, that won¡¯t change.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I said I was trying tough.


    When we looked at Nina, we could see that she was sad. She wore sunsses, which I thought were to hide her puffy eyes.


    ¡°I feel so bad and bad about myself.¡± She said looking at me.


    ¡°You are not to me. Jason owns it.¡± She sighed after I said it.


    ¡°Hey.¡± We heard someone next to us say. Ryan was standing right next to Gracie when we both turned around.


    ¡°Ryan.¡± She looked surprised, not angry, when she called.


    ¡°What do you want to do here? When your brother hurt Nina¡¯s mother? You¡¯re going to show yourself?¡± I asked in anger.


    ¡°Harrison, lower your voice. Gather yourself up!¡± Gracie told me with gritted teeth to be careful.


    ¡°About what does he talk?¡± Ryan asked her.


    ¡°Come.¡± She said to him and began to walk away. She stopped me from going after her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t listen to our conversation. You¡¯ll let your feelings take over and overreact, which is thest thing Nina needs from you right now. So, you would just sit there and be Nina¡¯s friend while I took care of Ryan.¡± I looked at Ryan when she said that.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here if you need help.¡± I said she was holding my hand.


    ¡°Yes, Harrison, thank you.¡± She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± and both of them left as I stared at them.


    ¡°Hey. What¡¯s her n?¡± Nina asked behind me.


    ¡°Hey Nina. Oh, she¡¯s just going to make things right. Then, how do you feel?¡± I asked, making everyone look at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± She said in a sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you could use a hug?¡± When I asked, she said yes.


    ¡°I do.¡± She said that, and we hugged. I could hear her crying, so I ran my hand through her hair.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°Why are you here, Ryan?¡± I asked folding my hands.


    ¡°Before I say anything else, Melina. Is it true what Harrison said? Was this woman killed by Jason?¡± As I looked at her picture and he asked, I said yes.


    ¡°Just because. I know that is the old him, though. I only wished it hadn¡¯t happened.¡± I told him, and he grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you saw it from that point of view.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°Why are you here, then?¡± I looked back and saw Nina give Harrison a hug. They were adorable together.


    ¡°Jason,¡± he said, and I looked in his direction. As soon as he said that name, he looked sad, and fear came over me.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with him? Is he alright?¡± When I asked, he said yes.


    ¡°He¡¯s not all right, Grace. Since yesterday¡¯s event, Jason went home, locked himself in his room, and drank until now, even though he told everyone it was a mistake.¡± I sighed when he said it.


    ¡°Why do you say this to me?¡± I asked with my head shaking.


    ¡°Because this is what he said.¡± He said this as he pulled out his phone and yed a voice recording.


    ?


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m thinking about her. No matter what I do, I can¡¯t get rid of her. Even though I know I can¡¯t, I want to hold her, kiss her, and be there for her.¡± Jason said.


    ¡°I know Jason, but if she saw you like this, she wouldn¡¯t be happy. You look like waste brother.¡± Ryan replied.


    ¡°You tried.¡± He spoke up.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do this. You should go to the funeral right now and tell her how you feel. And how do you really feel about that?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Ryan I adore her. I¡¯m totally crazy about her!¡± Ryan stopped the recording when Jason said. ?


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of that. Jason is in terrible shape, and it¡¯s because you, Gracie, drove him crazy.¡± He said it, and I turned away as the sound recorder kept ying in my head.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good time to do this.¡± I said looking at him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time. You¡¯re leaving town, so I wanted to tell you how he feels even though he can¡¯t tell you himself. He¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll turn him down and tell him you hate him.¡± He said and I sighed looking away.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the real deal.¡± I said.


    ¡°We both know that it¡¯s not true. You only say those things because you think you shouldn¡¯t like someone who made you unhappy. I can tell from the look in your eyes that you love him.¡± I sighed when he said it.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Ryan I know, and I am¡­..¡± I said something, but the sound of gunshots everywhere cut me off.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Ryan yelled, and he pushed me to the ground and put his body on top of me.


    We looked around and saw that everything was in disarray. Then we saw that the shooting wasing from a van that had stopped right in front of us.


    ¡°What made them stop here?¡± He told me no when I asked.


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t a coincidence. Someone sent them here for someone.¡± He spoke quietly, and then one of the men in masks grabbed my arm, making me scream.


    Ryan said, ¡°Let her go,¡± and they pulled a gun on him.


    I said, ¡°Ryan!¡± and he put his hand up.


    ¡°Let her go, we can talk about this. You want me, so go get me and leave the poor woman alone.¡± He said.


    ¡°We have no use for you. She is it.¡± He told the other men to move me to the van, and they did.


    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    I looked around to see if I could find someone who could help her, but everyone was running for their lives. Then I saw Nina holding Harrison down. She just stood there and didn¡¯t do anything. That looks fishy.


    ¡°Go ahead, boss.¡± The men in masks said something, and at that moment I realized I was still standing in front of a gun.


    ¡°Good bye Ryan.¡± I wrinkled my brows and wondered how he knew my name. I saw him pull the trigger, so I quickly moved out of the way and got hit in the arm.


    They ran to the van and sped off, leaving me holding my hand in a lot of pain. I got up and walked to where Nina and Harrison were hiding.


    We should talk.¡± I told her to get up.


    ¡°Are you okay? Let her go!¡± Harrison yelled as he got up, but he kept quiet when he saw the cut on my hand.


    ¡°While you were here trying to save your behind, some men came and took Gracie away. Now I have a chance of getting her back, so can you just shut up and let me do what I need to do?¡± When I asked, he looked around for Gracie while I took the chance to get Nina away from him.


    ¡°What is this all about?¡± She did.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised, and I could see you standing there as they took her away so Harrison wouldn¡¯t see anything. You did nothing. Can you exin that to me?¡± When I asked her, she broke down in tears.


    ¡°You think I took my friend away from my mother¡¯s funeral? Are you okay?¡± She asked while crying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of fakes, and you are the best one I¡¯ve seen so far. So stop talking nonsense and tell me what you know, or I¡¯ll do to your mother what my brother did to her.¡± When I yelled, she gulped hard out of fear.


    She was about to say something when she heard shots again. This was not the same van at all.


    ¡°What in the world is going on?! Two surgeries in one day??¡± I asked, looking at this one, and when Nina didn¡¯t answer, I knew something was wrong. She couldn¡¯t stop looking at the van as if it were hers.


    ¡°So you nned to work at the funeral of your mother?¡± I asked looking at her.


    ¡°Is it one? Neither! Here are the ones I sent.¡± She said looking at me.


    ¡°So, who was first?¡± When I asked, she shook her head no.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I guess I¡¯m not the only one who wants Gracie.¡± She said it as she stood up.


    ¡°She needs to be found! Now! You¡¯re going to help me, right?¡± I said she was stopping her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? No one knows for sure if Jason didn¡¯t do this.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to get my brother involved. And I know you¡¯d help me because you wouldn¡¯t want Harrison to find out that you¡¯re a mean person who wants Harrison¡¯s best friend to be taken away from her mother¡¯s funeral. That means you¡¯d lose him for good, which doesn¡¯t seem like something you¡¯d want.¡± I rapped, and she gave me a yes.


    She pulled out her phone and said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I spoke quietly.


    ¡°Of course, they were told to go back. Gracie is no longer here, and we can¡¯t move forward with our ns as long as they¡¯re still here.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°Do what needs to be done.¡± I said looking around again.


    ¡°Changes happened. Return.¡± She said, and she put the phone back in her pockets.


    I looked at the men and saw that they were getting ready to get into the van. They had left.


    We both came out of hiding at the same time, and Harrison starteding toward us.


    ¡°Nina are you okay?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I am not. Gracie has been taken away from us, and we need to find her.¡± She said it, and I gave her a disgusted look.


    ¡°Not like she cares. Crazy drama b**ch!¡± I yelled in my head as I held my hand tightly, which was still bleeding.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 32

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    I slowly got up and walked out of the room to the bathroom to wash my face, which was all messed up. Even without seeing my face, he could tell I looked terrible.


    When I went to the bathroom, I looked at myself in the mirror. I let out a sigh and turned on the tap to wash my face. I washed my face and lifted my head to take another look at myself.


    ¡°Much better.¡± As I came out of the bathroom, I mumbled something, and right then my phone started to ring.


    ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± I said it out loud as I reached for my phone. I looked at it for a while and realized it wasn¡¯t a saved number.


    I answered the call and waited for the other person to talk. Then I saw that it was a woman. Much better!


    # Hello


    # Hi


    # Does Jason Emerson know me?


    # You aren¡¯t mistaken. Why are youing to me? Getting another drink by walking to the bar


    # Oh my god, is that you?


    #¡­ looks disgustedly at the phone


    # I¡¯m sorry, I was just really happy. I called to tell you that Ryan just came into our hospital with a cut on his hand.


    # What?? threw up his drink.


    #Yes, when I saw him, I was scared too. You should go to the Butterhills Hospital.


    # I am on my way. Thank you.


    I hung up the phone and at first didn¡¯t know what to do. I called Ryan and ran into my room to get ready.


    # Hi, Little Brother.


    # Ryan, where are you?


    # Oh,e on, where else but at the funeral?


    # Don¡¯t tell me a lie! The hospital is where you are.


    # What gave you that idea?


    # It doesn¡¯t matter, who hurt you? Who gave you a cut on your arm? In anger


    # Don¡¯t worry, Jason, it¡¯s just a scratch. I¡¯ll be fine.


    Don¡¯t lie to me, Ryan. If it was just a scratch, you would have said you were at the funeral when you weren¡¯t.


    #All right, I got shot, and I¡¯m in the hospital.


    # Shot?? Where? Leaving thepound in a dangerous way


    # At the funeral, something went wrong.


    # Oh my God. Where is Melina? What about Melina? Asks with a lot of fear


    # Don¡¯t worry, Jason. Once they finish stitching me up, I¡¯ll go home and tell you everything.


    #That can¡¯t be true, because I¡¯m already on my way to the hospital. And you¡¯re going to tell me everything that happened. It¡¯s been a long time since I killed someone.


    # Jason¡­


    I hung up and threw my phone on the car seat. I then sped up and drove recklessly, crashing into bumps and potholes. I didn¡¯t care at all.


    All I could think about was getting to Ryan, figuring out who shot him, and finding out what happened to Melina. After that, I¡¯ll be able to rx.


    I drove to the hospital and left the car there. I dropped to the ground and ran to the hospital.


    ¡°Hey, here you are. It was me who made the call.¡± Ady said walking to me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± I asked with anger.


    ¡°Ward 9.¡± She said, ¡°Run to the ward,¡± and pointed to it. When I opened the door, I saw a white bandage wrapped around Ryan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You just won¡¯t give up, Jason. I¡¯m fine, as I told you.¡± He said it with his head shaking. When I got close to him, I looked at his hand.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked with my teeth clenched.


    ¡°Jason¡­¡± He made the call.


    ¡°Who did it!¡± I yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They were wearing masks.¡± He said something, and I furrowed my brows to try to figure out what he meant.


    ¡°They?? Masks? Why is that, and what really happened?¡± I told him I was sitting on the bed and looking at him.


    ¡°There was an attack at the funeral, and I didn¡¯t hide very well, so I got shot.¡± He said sighing.


    ¡°Assault at a funeral? Someone nned for that to happen.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°Then, just when I thought it was over, it looked like two people had nned two attacks.¡± He said.


    ¡°What? Why? What for?¡± I asked him, and he looked at me as he let out a breath.


    ¡°I have a good idea of where Melina is.¡± Someone said barging in. When I looked back, Nina and Harrison were quicklying in.


    ¡°What? Where is Melina? Melina is not here. What went wrong with her?¡± I asked looking at Ryan.


    ¡°Should we ask you?¡± Harrison said something, and I got mad and stood up to grab his shirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think for a second that I would hurt Melina.¡± I said in rage.


    ¡°The attacks were nned for Melina, Jason. Melina had Been kidnapped.¡± Ryan said, ¡°Let go of Harrison,¡± and I did.


    ¡°What?? Who would want to take Melina away? She doesn¡¯t know anyone here.¡± I said.


    ¡°She knows you, though. When it has to do with you, anything could happen.¡± Nina said it, and I got mad at her.


    ¡°Yes, but what do you mean?¡± As I got close to her, I asked.


    ¡°Jason.¡± When Ryan called, I had to stop.


    ¡°Because you like Gracie, Jason, you just let all the people in town who hate you the most loose. They would do anything to make you hurt, and they know that the only way to get to you is to get to Melina, who you care about. You care, and here you are.¡± She told me, and as I moved back, I thought about what she said.


    ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m the reason. Melina is in danger because of me.¡± I told him what I was going to say, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Yes you are. I regret her meeting you.¡± Harrison said in a mad tone.


    ¡°Jason don¡¯t listen to him okay? You did the right thing, and you¡¯ll do it again, when you stood back and let us save Melina.¡± He said.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll just let you do whatever you want when I¡¯m the one putting her in danger? You know I¡¯m not able to do that.¡± He sighed after I said it.


    ¡°Fine. What do you have, Nina?¡± When Ryan asked, everyone looked at her.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    When someone took the blindfold off my face, I could smell fresh air for the first time since I was taken.


    I looked around for a few seconds before I could see better, and when I could, I saw a man sitting right in front of me. Then I realized I was still in the van and we were still moving.


    ¡°Hold up the van! What do you do! Tell me what you want!¡± I yelled and tried to get up, but my hands were tied behind my back.


    ¡°Hi Melina.¡± The guy said smiling.


    ¡°What do you do?¡± I tried to be calm and asked.


    ¡°The love of the great Jason.¡± He went on, and I raised my eyebrows.


    ¡°Okay you are crazy. If you brought me here so I could talk to Jason, you¡¯re wrong. Jason has no feelings for anyone.¡± I lied. I knew he liked me and cared about his family.


    ¡°Thest time I checked, he stopped being mean when you came into his life. You gave him a heart, right?¡± When he asked, I gulped hard.


    I asked, ¡°What do you want from him?¡±


    ¡°To make sure he gets what¡¯sing to him.¡± He said with anger.


    I asked, ¡°Which is?¡±


    ¡°To see him cry and be sad about his family.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°Now I Understand. I get that Jason killed someone you cared about. But he isn¡¯t that person anymore; he has Changed.¡± I said.


    ¡°Shut up!! I thought you said he didn¡¯t care about anyone, so why are you defending him?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I just thought you shouldn¡¯t go too far,¡± she said. I said.


    ¡°What Jason did to me was not out of the ordinary. He made my fiancee his ve, f**ked her, and fed her to his men, who also f**ked her. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± He said with anger.


    ¡°One of the maids was your girlfriend?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Be quiet and let me talk.¡± He snarled, and I gave a hard nod and swallowed hard.


    ¡°And when she wanted her life back, she wanted to be free. He f**king killed her.¡± He said it, and I turned my eyes in.


    ¡°He killed her. You date Sara, right? I meant fiancee.¡± I asked.


    ¡°I thought you were smarter than you are.¡± He said this while leaning back.


    ¡°Oh my God, I swear I tried to stop her and gave her a warning, but she didn¡¯t listen. If she had been a bit more patient, she would have been free by now.¡± I said.


    ¡°Really? Are you sure? Because I know that if that thing had happened and neither you nor ra had been shot, none of this letting go and freedom would have happened.¡± He said it, and I choked again because I knew he was telling the truth.


    ¡°You chose the wrong person. Jason and I don¡¯t go out together.¡± I said.


    ¡°You love each other, though. I want him to go through the same things I am going through right now. So it¡¯s easy: I just kill you like he killed Sara, and life goes on.¡± He said, ¡°Get a gun,¡± and I got cold.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 33

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Okay, but why should everything depend on this one lead?¡± As Ryan drove, I asked.


    ¡°One of your maids told you that, and she said that he is the only one she can think of. We got to Tony, but he wasn¡¯t there. That means the person who took him is on the move.¡± He said.


    ¡°I know, but are we sure that this person did it? I mean, I don¡¯t know him at all.¡± I said something, and Nina let out a loud sigh.


    ¡°Jason, look at this. We¡¯ve talked to all of your maids and bodyguards, and none of them know what happened. If they did, they wouldn¡¯t be hiding where you could find them. So think outside the box. They said you just killed Sara, which means some of her family members are after you.¡± Nina rapped, and I groaned because I was tired.


    ¡°Jason, we should just wait until Harrison tells us what he thinks.¡± Ryan said this, and I nodded and let out a loud breath.


    Ryan¡¯s phone started to ring while he was driving, so I helped him get to it.


    # What have you got?


    # Why don¡¯t you give the phone back to its owner?


    # Can you stop acting like a d**k and tell us what you got? It is on the speaker


    # We¡¯re putting things on hold. They did nothing.


    # Send the address.


    I hung up the phone and looked at Ryan, full of hope.


    ¡°Promise that you¡¯ll let me take care of this.¡± I shook my head when he said that.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make that promise. Not when she¡¯s there.¡± I said.


    ¡°Hey, Jason, you got Gracie into this mess. If you try to help, it will only get worse.¡± He said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just trying to fix things.¡± I said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you figure out what he¡¯s trying to say? You are to me for everything that is going on with Gracie. Why don¡¯t you just stop? If you can¡¯t pay attention to anyone else, pay attention to your brother.¡± She said, ¡°Look out the window,¡± and I did.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stay in the car, but if someone needs to be killed, I¡¯m here.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it perfectly.¡± I looked at him as he spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, bro.¡± I told him, and he nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Enough with the fights between brothers! Are we getting close?¡± Nina asked, so we went to the Location to find out. We were just about to catch up to them.


    ¡°We¡¯re not far away, but I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re not moving. I mean, they should have known I¡¯d go after them.¡± I said.


    ¡°It could be what they want. They might want you to go after them.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Okay that doesn¡¯t make sense. What would be the point?¡± Nina asked.


    ¡°Everyone saw Jason kill Sara, right? He was not there at the time. Maybe his own way of getting back at you is to make you watch as he¡­¡± He Said.


    ¡°Then I have to say he¡¯s stupid to think I¡¯d let him do that,¡± she said. I said angrily.


    ¡°Or maybe her body and phone were dumped there with her.¡± Ryan and I were both angry at what Nina said.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s another choice.¡± She said and we looked away.


    ¡°Even if you want Gracie, never say she¡¯s dead.¡± Ryan said, and I made a face.


    ¡°What do you mean Ryan?¡± He told me no when I asked.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen yet. We need to save Gracie right now.¡± I looked at Nina when he said that.


    ¡°I swear on my mother¡¯s head that I will kill you if you touch Melina.¡± I said it with my teeth clenched.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a surprise, because you already killed my mother.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care and I don¡¯t want to know, but if you want to get stupid revenge on me through Melina, you would regret it. It¡¯s better that you face me.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°Jason.¡± Ryan called, but I kept looking at Nina.


    ¡°Jason,¡± he said again, but this time his voice was louder.


    ¡°What?¡± When I turned around to ask, Melina was right in front of me. She was in the arms of a guy who had a gun to her head.


    ¡°Emerson Brothers, pleasee in. We¡¯ve been waiting for you to show up.¡± He said that, and I kept looking at Melina¡¯s face. She looked scared, and that made me feel bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the car.¡± Ryan said he was going to open the door, but I stopped him.


    ¡°You have no weapons. Ryan, he¡¯s not joking. He could pull the trigger at any time now that he knows I¡¯m here.¡± I Said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. We would talk like responsible people.¡± He said he was leaving.


    ¡°Argh, this is so irritating and dull.¡± Nina said with a tired sigh. I turned around and stared at her.


    She asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You might be able to help after all.¡± She looked at me like I was crazy when I said that.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I shook as he held the gun to my head. I was so scared, but as soon as I saw JASON, I felt safe again.


    I didn¡¯t know how he would do it, but I was sure he wouldn¡¯t let him hurt me.


    ¡°Okay, everyone, rx.¡± Ryan said with a smile on his face and his hand up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, big brother. I¡¯m looking for Jason Emerson, not you.¡± He said it angrily, and I jumped when he did. He had a loud, scary voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually here because I¡¯m the older brother. So, could you please put the gun down and let¡¯s talk like adults?¡± He said, ¡°He took the gun from my head and put it on Ryan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Your stupid little brother took away from me the most important person in my life because she wanted to be free.¡± He said, but Ryan stopped him.


    ¡°She turned into a murderer because she wanted to be free but did it the wrong way.¡± He Said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk like that about her! She was good! But your brother put an end to her life in a cruel way. So it¡¯s better if hees out and we sort this out than if I kill more people than I nned.¡± He said.


    His arms were so tight around my neck that I was about to die. My hands were tied behind my back, so I couldn¡¯t do anything to help.


    I could see that his hands were shaking, so I knew he was about to pull the gun¡¯s trigger. Jason would just sit there and do nothing, right?


    ¡°Okay. Fine, I am here.¡± He said this as he got out of the car. He turned the gun away from Ryan and toward Jason.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened to Sara. Please believe me that I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± He said while putting his hands up.


    ¡°But she is already dead. So let¡¯s skip the part about remembering the past and get to the point. I¡¯ll kill her right in front of you, and my men will shoot you if you move.¡± He told me that putting the gun back on my head made me gasp.


    ¡°I will save you Melina.¡± He said it, and heughed.


    ¡°He can¡¯t, no. Don¡¯t put your trust in him, because I wouldn¡¯t.¡± He said something in my ear.


    ¡°In fact, I trust him with everything. He would never let you hurt me. That¡¯s what real love is, not the nonsense you¡¯re pulling now.¡± I said it, and he moved his hand toward the gun¡¯s trigger in anger.


    ¡°That was a bad thing to say. It hurts that this has to happen so quickly, but I suppose it¡¯s for the best.¡± I closed my eyes when he said it.


    ¡°No!! Melina!!¡± I heard Jason screaming and gunshots. His arms let go of mine, and I started to fall down until Inded in someone¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Melina, Melina. You are okay.¡± Jason told me to rub my face. When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was still alive.


    As I looked at him, I smiled andughed at the same time.


    ¡°Jason, I am not dead.¡± I said happily.


    ¡°No you are not. That would never happen.¡± He said something, and I put my arms around him and hugged him tight.


    I saw that the police had already surrounded the area and taken Sara¡¯s boyfriend and his men into custody. I also noticed the blood on his hand.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± I asked disengaging and looking into his eyes.


    ¡°Nina isn¡¯t a waste of time after all. Before he could shoot you, she shot his hand. So I grabbed you and brought you here.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°So, what you just said. Did you mean it? I mean, do you really love me and trust me with your whole life?¡± I was about to answer, but then I heard Harrison call my name.


    ¡°Gracie.¡± He called to give me a hug.


    ¡°What up, Harrison?¡± I said ¡°happy,¡± and Jason smiled as he walked away from both of us. As he went back to Ryan, I watched him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Good, wonderful. Jason kept me alive.¡± I said.


    ¡°We all did. We worker together.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°I really appreciate it.¡± I said looking at Ryan.


    ¡°So,¡± he began.


    ¡°I need to go thank the rest of the rescue team.¡± I said and he nodded. I was very happy as I walked over to Ryan.


    ¡°Thank you, Ryan, but you shouldn¡¯t have done that. After being shot, you needed to rest.¡± I told him, and he grinned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep because I know my brother¡¯s love is out there somewhere in danger. If something happened to you, I knew I would also lose my brother.¡± He said that, and when I looked at Jason, he was looking away.


    ¡°You were so brave to do that. You going outside to talk to him.¡± I said.


    ¡°I had to because I didn¡¯t know that my smart little brother was also making ns with Nina and the police. It¡¯s weird because he hates it when the police get involved in things like this.¡± He said.


    ¡°So I couldn¡¯t just stand there and let you kill yourself. I had to take action.¡± Jason said, and at that moment I saw Nina.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I said I was running to get to Nina.


    I said, ¡°Hello.¡± She looked at me.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She answered with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be okay with me being there. I know you know that your mother died because of me, and I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I said something, but all she did was look at me.


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t just expect you to forget about what I did.¡± I said.


    ¡°You should count yourself lucky that you have someone willing to kill and die for you, because if it weren¡¯t for that person, I wouldn¡¯t have helped.¡± She said walking away and I swallowed hard.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­.

 Chapter 34

    ****JASON P. O. V ****


    I told her behind her back, ¡°She¡¯s still very mad at me,¡± after seeing Nina¡¯s reaction from a distance.


    She looked at me and said, ¡°No, she is mad at me.¡±


    ¡°Melina, I¡¯m sorry. I put you in all this trouble because of my past life. I¡¯m so sorry, and I promise to try to make this right,¡± I told her. She nodded.


    She changed the subject by saying, ¡°You were really great today.¡±


    I turned to look at him and said, ¡°Yes, I was. But I think Ryan is the amazing one because he didn¡¯t know what we were doing, he asked me to stay in the car so as not to make his anger worse, and he knew he could get shot again, but he still offered to help.¡± He was talking to Nina and the police at the same time.


    She said, ¡°You have a great family, and I can see why you love them so much.¡± I looked at her.


    I told her, ¡°I don¡¯t only love them anymore,¡± and she bowed her head.


    She said, ¡°I heard the voice recording,¡± and I looked at her with a puzzled look on my face.


    I asked, ¡°What Voice recording?¡±


    ¡°Ryan yed me a song where you said you love me and I drive you crazy,¡± she said, and my jaw dropped.


    ¡°He put that on tape?¡± I asked in shock as I looked back at Ryan.


    She asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d go as far as recording my speech so he could y it to you,¡± I said, arching my brows at Ryan. He smiled and said, ¡°I never thought he¡¯d go that far.¡±


    She asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to hear it, did you?¡± I turned around and looked at her.


    I stuttered, ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ Hun¡­ I wanted to tell you myself.¡±


    She said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have told me,¡± and I narrowed my eyes at her.


    I asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you think I¡¯d tell you the same thing I¡¯ve always told you: that I hate you and that you¡¯ve made my life a living hell,¡± she said, and I nodded.


    She told him, ¡°Trust me, Jason, that voice message means a lot to me. Saying you love me shows that you can love someone other than your family.¡±


    I asked, ¡°Is that the only way you can see it?¡± She touched her hand to her face and looked down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you Jason. I never hated you. I hated that I didn¡¯t hate you,¡± she said, and I looked at her with tears in my eyes.


    So, what are you trying to say? That you love me?


    She told me, ¡°Trust me, Jason, I don¡¯t know what I feel and I don¡¯t know what to feel.¡± I opened my mouth to say something, but nothing came out.


    Then Harrison came over and stood next to me with his back to Melina.


    He told her, ¡°It¡¯s time to go. We have to get you out of here.¡± She looked at me.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± and I stopped her.


    I told her, ¡°She¡¯ll be there soon. Just give us a few more minutes,¡± and she nodded for him to leave.


    She said, ¡°Jason, why did you tell him that? I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I like it here,¡± and I held her hand and sighed.


    ¡°Melina, I don¡¯t want you to leave either, but after what happened today, it would be selfish of me to still want you next to me.¡±


    ¡°Melina, one of my many enemies out there took you and almost killed you because of me. If you stay in this town, they will keeping to you to punish me.¡±


    ¡°They know I love you and that I am weak; I can¡¯t handle it when you are in danger, and everyone knows that you are my weak point.¡±


    I told her, ¡°You should leave town with Harrison. You need to be safe. Go far away where they can¡¯t get to you.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°Jason, we won today. We did it together, and I know if I were here you would protect me,¡± she said, and I let out a sigh.


    ¡°Remember when you left the orphanage home, you said you never wanted this life. You wanted to start a meaningful life and see the world, not be stuck with a monster who has changed but still has a hundred enemies trying to take out their anger on you,¡± I said while holding her face.


    She said, ¡°But this is what I want.¡±


    I said, ¡°That¡¯s what you need and what you deserve: a safe, trouble-free life. That¡¯s what¡¯s best for you.¡±


    Harrison said, ¡°Melina, listen to him. Our ship is about to leave, and we need to get the hell out of here.¡± I guess it¡¯s for the best though.


    ¡°And you? Do you want me to leave you alone? Is that what you think is best for you?¡± she asked.


    I said, ¡°Yes,¡± and she moved back and nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then. Goodbye, Jason,¡± she said as she and Harrison walked away, and my eyes filled with tears right away.


    That¡¯s not what¡¯s best for me; it¡¯s best for her. And I would put her safety first in everything. I wiped away the tears that were about to fall and turned around to see Ryan standing there.


    He said, ¡°You let her go,¡± and I nodded as I walked to the car.


    ¡°She needs to be far away from me to be happy. She can¡¯t be what she wants to be and be with me, or my enemies will keep torturing her,¡± I told her.


    He told me, ¡°I know, and I have to say that was the most selfless thing you¡¯ve ever done. You surprised me.¡± I tried to smile.


    I told him, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. She offered to stay this time, but I sent her away again. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d get over it easily,¡± and he agreed.


    He said, ¡°I know Jason, but you didn¡¯t do a good thing. If you¡¯re meant to be together, she¡¯lle back to you, so for now, you should focus on your job.¡± I smiled and nodded.


    I said, ¡°Thanks, big brother,¡± and he started the car. As we drove away from the crime scene, I saw someone I knew in the car¡¯s side mirror.


    I asked myself, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Agnes?¡± Ryan turned around to look at the figure.


    He asked, ¡°Was she one of your maids?¡± and I said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    I said as I got out of the car, ¡°She was the most kind and sweet person.¡±


    I said, ¡°Agnes,¡± and she turned around to look at me.


    She called out ¡°Jason,¡± and I said yes.


    I put my hand up and asked, ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was watching the news when I saw the headline, and I saw you, Gracie, Ryan, and her best friend here. I had to leave the house quickly to see if you were all okay,¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Agnes. Everyone is fine, but Gracie just left with Harrison,¡± I told her as I walked her to the car.


    She was shocked and asked, ¡°You let her go with him?¡± I said, ¡°Yes.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I told her, ¡°She was always in danger in this town, so I had to let her go with him to keep her safe.¡± She agreed.


    She told me, ¡°That was so kind of you. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be back,¡± and I smiled.


    ¡°Enough about me! Why are you still in town? Weren¡¯t you going to leave with Tony?¡± I asked as I got into the car.


    She said, ¡°Hi, Ryan.¡± He smiled back.


    We had nned to do that, but he let his own desires get in the way. We are no longer together, she said, and we both looked at her.


    I told Agnes, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that,¡± and she smiled.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m better now. I was even thinking maybe I could start working in your mansion again, since I had always nned my life with Tony and he dumped me.¡± I felt so bad for her.


    As Ryan drove away, I told him, ¡°Your family would be so happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°They died in a car ident while I was away,¡± she said.


    Ryan and I both said, ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    She said, ¡°I really need a friend, but now that Gracie is gone, I don¡¯t know who to talk to.¡± I looked at Ryan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agnes. I could keep youpany just fine,¡± Ryan said with a smile, and I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, my brother knows how to keep peoplepany, and you know me,¡± I told her, and she nodded.


    She said, ¡°You just changed, and you just lost Gracie. I get it,¡± and I nodded while looking toward the road.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agnes. You¡¯re no longer a maid; you¡¯re now one of us,¡± I told her.


    She asked, ¡°Really?¡± and I said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the least I can do for you,¡± I said. ¡°I robbed you of time with your family, and now that they¡¯re gone, I can¡¯t help but feel bad. I¡¯m so sorry, Agnes.¡± She nodded and let out a breath.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re Jason, and that makes me feel better. That you know it was your fault and you wish it hadn¡¯t happened makes me feel better, too. I understand, and I¡¯ve forgiven you. You have nothing to worry about,¡± she told me, and Ryan smiled at me.


    **** NINA P. O. V ****


    I was sitting on the couch drinking alcohol when the doorbell rang.


    I said, ¡°It¡¯s open,¡± and I didn¡¯t look back. When the door opened, whoever it was came in.


    ¡°Nina,¡± I heard Gracie say. When I turned around and stood up, I saw that she was with Harrison.


    I asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Leave.¡±


    Harrison said, ¡°Nina, please calm down. I know what happened and I know how you feel,¡± and I started to cry.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You have no idea how I feel. My mother was killed because she helped a stranger!¡± I yelled, and he nodded.


    He said, ¡°I know, but she didn¡¯t do it. Jason did this, not her.¡±


    I told her, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t gone to her in the first ce, none of this would have happened. Jason has been there before.¡±


    She told Nina, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I wish I could take it all back.¡±


    I said, ¡°But you can¡¯t, so just leave. You took everything away from me.¡±


    Harrison came up to me and said, ¡°Nina, you lied to me.¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you to go! I thought we still had something, but I guess I was fooling myself. You can go with her. I hope you have a good life,¡± I said as I walked into the room, then I broke down and cried.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 35

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    When we got to the mansion, I put everything in the car. We got off the roof and walked into the house. I turned around to look at Agnes, who was standing behind us.


    I asked her, ¡°Why are you walking behind us? Ladies go first, notst,¡± and she smiled.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m used to beingte already,¡± so I waited for her to catch up.


    ¡°Well, you need to change that thinking, because you¡¯re no longer a maid. You¡¯re more or less a family now, just like the ¡°master¡± said,¡± I told her, and she smiled.


    As we walked into the living room, she said, ¡°That¡¯s so amazing for both of you. Now I know why Melina saw you differently.¡±


    ¡°She did?¡± I asked like I didn¡¯t know.


    She said, ¡°Yes, she did,¡± and I smiled.


    I told her, ¡°Wow, I haven¡¯t heard such a greatpliment about me in a long time,¡± and sheughed.


    She told him, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I know what your brother thinks of you.¡±


    Jason reached for a ss of wine at the bar and said, ¡°I can hear you.¡±


    ¡°What about you? What do you think of me?¡± I asked, grinning and flipping my hair back like a model to make herugh.


    ¡°Since your brother finally changed, I haven¡¯t really had a chance to talk to you. At first, I was scared of you, but then I saw that you were nothing like the old Jason.¡±


    ¡°So far, I¡¯ve just admired your difference from afar,¡± she said. ¡°But now that I¡¯ve spent a few minutes with you, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re funny and nice.¡± I raised my eyebrows and felt like I was flying.


    I told her, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s the best thing I¡¯ve heard in a very long time,¡± and sheughed.


    She asked, ¡°Another joke, Hun?¡± I shook my head.


    I told her, ¡°No, I¡¯m dead serious.¡± She looked at me and smiled.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d it¡¯sing from me,¡± she said, and I smiled while keeping my eyes on hers.


    Jason said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to drink by myself. Can someone join me and stop making all these introductions?¡± We all sighed.


    I told her, ¡°We should join him. It won¡¯t be easy for him to lose Gracie to Harrison,¡± and she agreed.


    ¡°I know that too, and I feel bad for him, but will Gracie just go because he asked her?¡± she asked as we walked toward the bar.


    I said, ¡°I keep asking myself the same question. I don¡¯t know if she would leave him or not. It depends on how much she loves him.¡±


    ¡°Enough of Gracie and me! Let¡¯s drink to the sess of today¡¯s operation,¡± he said. I looked at Agnes, who shrugged her shoulders.


    I told Jason, ¡°Fine. Pass me the ss.¡± He gave me two sses, and I filled one, then looked at Agnes.


    I asked her, ¡°Would you like an alcoholic drink? You don¡¯t look like you do,¡± and sheughed.


    ¡°Does the way you look also tell you something about drinking?¡± she asked. ¡°Look, Ryan, I drink. I get drunk to forget my problems, and even though it¡¯s only for a little while, it helps a lot.¡± I smiled.


    I poured the drink into the second cup and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I guess we¡¯re three on this one.¡± I chose one, and Agnes got it.


    She said, ¡°Thanks,¡± as she took it from me.


    I asked Agnes, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should cheer for something?¡± She nodded.


    She said, ¡°Cheers to the new Jason!¡± and I nodded in agreement. Jason sighed as if he was bored.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Cheers,¡± we all said together as we took a drink.


    He looked at his drink and said, ¡°Actually, this new me is boring, weak, helpless, and so soft, and it¡¯s so so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, this is the best thing that has ever happened to you. I felt the same way at first, but I got over it, and now I¡¯m as happy as ever and getting nicepliments,¡± I told Agnes, who smiled back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be more fun if Gracie was here? I mean, I shouldn¡¯t have let her go,¡± he asked, and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t be as fun because we¡¯d have to keep an eye out for where the next enemy woulde from,¡± I told Jason. ¡°That was the best decision you¡¯ve ever made, and it has nothing to do with you or your family.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s the best brother you could ever want,¡± he said with augh, and I could tell he was almost drunk. He was actually off the edge and falling fast.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop drinking and get something tasty to eat. I¡¯ll cook,¡± I said with a smile.


    She asked, ¡°Do you cook?¡± and I looked at her.


    I whispered, ¡°More than you can imagine,¡± and jerked my head around to make herugh. When sheughed, she looked very pretty.


    I don¡¯t think I will ever or soon stop making herugh.


    She said, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really cool,¡± and I smiled.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he said. ¡°You go, and I¡¯ll keep drinking.¡± I quickly grabbed the drink before he could.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll also help in the kitchen. Stop being such a jerk,¡± I told him, and he let out a loud breath.


    When the door opened, we all stood up and were about to leave. Jason looked back quickly, and then his mother came in.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I asked, and she smiled as she walked toward us.


    ¡°How are you doing, boys?¡± she asked with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± I said, and when I looked at Jason, I saw that he was bowing his head.


    She looked at Jason and said, ¡°So the rumor is true. You did let them all go,¡± and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, mom,¡± he said, ¡°and I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve done.¡± She shook her head and smiled.


    She gave him a hug and said, ¡°What¡¯s important is that you¡¯ve changed.¡± I smiled. They broke apart, and she looked at Agnes.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­¡± She said.


    He told her, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. But she decided toe back because she has nowhere else to go.¡± She agreed.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Agnes said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    She said, ¡°I was expecting one face, but not hers,¡± and we all knew what she meant.


    Jason told her, ¡°She¡¯s gone, and I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll see her again,¡± and she looked at him with sadness.


    She hugged him again and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to hear that.¡±


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I dragged my bag to the anchor, which is where we were going to get on the ship. Harrison helped with most of the bags, but I insisted on bringing mine by myself.


    Since we left Nina¡¯s house, we haven¡¯t talked to each other at all. He looked upset, and so did I.


    I didn¡¯t want to leave town, but I kept telling myself that it was best for me.


    We walked in because it was time to. He looked around for a good ce to sit and then led me there. The water was a beautiful sight.


    ¡°You like it?¡± He asked as we settled down.


    I said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I do. Thanks for asking.¡±


    ¡°Gracie, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been acting so strangelytely. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t stand seeing you with that murderer,¡± he said, and I got mad.


    ¡°Stop calling him that, okay? Sure, he is a killer, but that part of him is dead. He saved my life today. You shouldn¡¯t see him like that anymore,¡± I said.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t stop seeing him that way! He took your pride, your virginity, and raped you, and he still deserves your forgiveness?!¡± he asked in anger.


    ¡°Yes, he does. Everyone deserves forgiveness, which is why that man up there forgives us too. Look, I don¡¯t know why you were saying or doing this, but I would never see Jason the way you do,¡± I said, and he nodded and looked away.


    He asked me, ¡°Tell me the truth: Do you love him?¡± I looked at him.


    I asked, ¡°Why would you even ask that?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me the goddamn truth, do you love him?,¡± he yelled at me.


    ¡°Yes, I do! I love him, Jason. I know I shouldn¡¯t, but I do! And I don¡¯t want to go on this trip. I know you love me, but I only like you as a friend,¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Harrison, but I can¡¯t go with you. I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and now I know the answer: no matter what, I want to stay with Jason!¡±


    I stood up and told him, ¡°I¡¯ll be there for him, stand by him, and we¡¯ll get through this together.¡±


    He said, ¡°You can leave,¡± but he didn¡¯t look at me.


    I told him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, and you should go back to Nina, too. She needs you and loves you.¡± He didn¡¯t change a word more.


    I said yes, turned around, and walked out of the ship. I didn¡¯t bother carrying any of the bags because I knew it would slow me down.


    When I got off the ship, I could see that it was already moving. I ran as fast as my legs could carry me and jumped to the ground.


    During the process, I turned my ankle and winced in pain. But that didn¡¯t stop me. I started jumping away to find a taxi.


    I was lucky enough to get one.


    Sitting in the car, I said, ¡°Jason¡¯s mansion,¡± and he nodded as we drove away from the border.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 36

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    I asked my mom, ¡°Mom, why are you here? You didn¡¯t tell us you wereing,¡± and she smiled.


    She told me, ¡°I was bored at home and wanted to see my two sweet sons.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry for everything,¡± I told her, and she took my hand and smiled.


    She said, ¡°I know. I can see it in your actions and in your eyes.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Melina is the key mother, and she is gone for good. I chased her away by myself,¡± I told her, and she nodded.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t. You did the right thing. You showed me that you¡¯re more mature than I thought,¡± she said. ¡°If she loves you, she wille back.¡± I sighed.


    Sad, I said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that would happen.¡±


    She asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    I told her, ¡°She was willing to stay, but I asked her to leave.¡±


    ¡°For her own good, Jason. For her safety, she will never forget how selfless you are,¡± she said.


    ¡°But mom, to be honest, I¡¯m not selfless when ites to her. I¡¯m selfish, and I regret letting her go with Harrison,¡± I told her. She sighed.


    ¡°Jason,¡± a voice I didn¡¯t expect to hear said.


    When I turned around, I was shocked to see Melina standing at the door with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Melina?¡± I asked with a huge grin. She nodded, and I ran to her, swept her off her feet, and gave her a tight hug.


    I said with joy, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± In fact, it was the best time of my life.


    She told me, ¡°I couldn¡¯t let go. I couldn¡¯t leave you, Jason. I love you,¡± and I pulled away.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, and I wouldn¡¯t leave you again. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be here,¡± she said, making meugh so hard that tears started toe out of my eyes.


    I hugged her again and told her, ¡°I love you, Melina. I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Finally, he can feel better,¡± Mother said as she came up to us.


    She said, ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am,¡± and her mother smiled.


    She looked at me and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy I am to see you. Jason has been talking about you all day.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± she asked, and I quickly looked away.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Ryan called out in surprise, ¡°We are¡­ Melina.¡±


    ¡°Hey Ryan.¡± She said happily hugging him. He was so surprised to see her, and when he looked at me, he gave me a wink, which made meugh.


    He said, ¡°You came back for him,¡± and she agreed.


    She said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t just let him go. I can¡¯t.¡± The more I smiled, the hotter my eyes got.


    Agnes started to say, ¡°Ryan the¡­¡± but stopped when she saw Melina.


    She called out, ¡°Gracie!¡±


    ¡°Agnes!¡± she yelled back, and they both happily hugged each other.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± and Melina nodded.


    ¡°And you came back, too,¡± she said, her eyes getting narrow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melina, we¡¯d have a lot to talk about, but I need to go get Ryan right now because we¡¯re not done in the kitchen,¡± she told her. Melina looked at him.


    He walked up to them and said, ¡°She is my new friend.¡± Before he walked away with her, he looked at her.


    I said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit,¡± and she agreed. She started to walk, and then I saw her jump.


    ¡°What happened to you, Melina?¡± I asked as I looked at her.


    She said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, Jason. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± I shook my head and bowed down in front of her.


    I told her, ¡°No, it¡¯s not just a scratch. It¡¯s swollen because you twisted your ankle,¡± and she looked at me.


    She said, ¡°Yes, I did. The ship was about to leave the dock, so I had to jump down.¡± I looked up.


    I asked her, ¡°Did you jump?¡± and she said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The only thing I could think of was that I needed to get out as soon as possible,¡± she said, and I let out a breath.


    I said, ¡°We should fix this,¡± and then I picked her up and made herugh.


    Mother said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be bored,¡± and Iughed. I took her up the stairs to my room right away.


    She told me, ¡°Jason, you don¡¯t have to carry me around like a baby. I can still walk.¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°This is how I should have treated you when I first met you, but I didn¡¯t, so now is the time to make things right. I¡¯ll start by treating you like the baby you are,¡± I told her, and she put her face in my chest to hide her shyness.


    She told me, ¡°The new you is so romantic,¡± and I smiled.


    ¡°You made the new me, and if you don¡¯t like it, I can¡­¡± I started, but she put her finger on my lips to stop me.


    She told me, ¡°I love the new you,¡± and I smiled.


    ¡°Then this is me for you,¡± I told her as I opened the door and gently put her on the bed.


    She said, ¡°Actually, I loved you before you changed, but it sounded crazy to me, so I kept saying I hated you.¡± I bowed my head.


    ¡°After all, Ryan was right, but I deserved it,¡± I told her, and she nodded.


    She said, ¡°Yes, you did, and now you deserve to be happy,¡± and I agreed.


    ¡°Thank you, Melina. Right now, we need to fix your beautiful feet,¡± I said, smiling as I walked to the closet to get the first air kit.


    So you didn¡¯t tell me what happened with Harrison. I know he wouldn¡¯t have let you go easily, so I knelt down in front of her and carefully put ointment on her leg.


    She told me, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy at all. I broke his heart.¡± When I looked up, she was staring at me.


    I said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Melina.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You shouldn¡¯t always think it¡¯s your fault, okay? He loves me, but I only see him as my best friend. I couldn¡¯t go with him because I would never feel the same way I feel for you for him, and that would break him even more. So I came out on time,¡± she said, and I wrapped a bandage around her leg.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you left Harrison for a murderer,¡± I told her as we sat next to each other on the bed.


    She said, ¡°I left him for a murderer who is trying so hard to stop being a murderer.¡± I smiled.


    I looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you foring back. I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me if you hadn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°I love you Jason. I had to be sure of it when you asked me to go with Harrison to keep me safe, even though you knew it would hurt you. You are amazing,¡± she said, and I smiled while staring at her lips.


    There was a weird pause between us, and we just looked at each other. I moved my head and put my hand on her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t kiss,¡± she said with a smile.


    I told her shyly, ¡°That rule was broken when I knew I loved you. It¡¯s just that this is my first and I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Sheughed.


    She grabbed my face in her hands and moved her mouth to mine as she said, ¡°You watch movies, right? That¡¯s the way to do it.¡±


    She kissed me on the lips and then left. It felt like she plucked my lower lips with hers.


    We had a small space between our lips, and I went ahead and kissed her again. This time, it was more intense. I could feel my tongue on hers, and that gave me a great head start.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    As soon as Gracie left, I felt so hurt and broken. It felt like a part of me had gone with her. I had always known that she loved him, but I didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    But now she has told me face-to-face that she wants to be with him, not me, and that she only sees me as a friend.


    When my phone buzzed, I took it out to see who was calling. When I looked at the phone, I saw that it was dad.


    # Hey Dad.


    How are you doing, Harrison? Where did you go?


    # I told my mother that I was looking for Gracie. She told you, didn¡¯t she?


    # She did, for sure. But you are taking too long. What¡¯s happening?


    # Not much, dad.


    # Did you find her?


    # Yes I did. I won¡¯t go back with her, though. She likes where she is now.


    I guess that¡¯s good news, right?


    # Yeah. I hope it¡¯s good news.


    So, when do you n to get back? You have to go get the job.


    # I¡¯m going home, Dad. Just give me a few hours, and I¡¯ll be home. We can talk about the job after that.


    # Good job, son. We¡¯re excited to see you.


    # I love you Dad.


    # I also love you. And be careful.


    I ended the call and was about to put my phone in my bag when I got a message. When I opened it, I saw that it was from Melina.


    # Hey Harrison, I¡¯m sorry about today. I know I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you, but this is what I want and what would make me happy. You are my best friend, and you always will be. Love. Gracie.


    I read, and it hurt and made me angry, so I put my phone in my bag. I don¡¯t like it when she thinks of me as her best friend.


    I closed my eyes, and then I remembered that I hadn¡¯t said goodbye to Nina properly because she was so mad at Gracie.


    She even thought we were dating and that I would steal her away, which isn¡¯t true.


    I knew it wouldn¡¯t work to call her, so I sent her a text message instead.


    # Nina, I feel bad about today. I¡¯m sorry I left in that way and that your mother died. Because I loved Gracie so much, I never saw what you cared about. She¡¯s gone now, and she doesn¡¯t even like me. I¡¯m sorry I shut you out because she only sees me as a friend. I hope you¡¯ll understand.


    I sent the message, sighed, and stared at the phone, thinking she might reply. To my surprise, she started to type.


    I was d that she was at least going to say something.


    # I don¡¯t hate you, Harrison. Anyway, have a safe trip. She sent, and I took a deep breath.


    Even though she said she wasn¡¯t mad, her message told a different story.


    I thought, ¡°Or should I just stay?¡± and shook my head.


    I said, ¡°No,¡± and looked out at the water as we moved.


    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    Iughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the onions. It¡¯s my eyes.¡± Tears came out of my eyes.


    Ryan told me, ¡°Don¡¯t cut it any more. You¡¯re crying,¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying, okay? The water just keeps going down because of the onions,¡± I said with augh, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    I looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    He took the knife from me and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± I nodded and stepped back so he could do his thing.


    After washing his hands, he picked up the onions and started slicing them while I looked at him and smiled.


    ¡°Can you stop staring at me like I¡¯m making you fall in love with me?¡± he asked, and Iughed.


    ¡°Are you always this nice and active?¡± I asked him, and he sighed as he looked at me.


    He said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t like this before,¡± and I agreed.


    I asked, ¡°So your change is also like Random?¡± and he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Not really. I can¡¯t say she¡¯s the reason I¡¯m lively, because if I did what she did to me, I¡¯d be the most dangerous man,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    I asked, ¡°Want to share?¡± and he sighed.


    He put the onions and vegetables in the pot and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it will hurt to share it with someone outside my family.¡±


    I asked him, ¡°So you haven¡¯t told anyone else besides your family?¡± He shook his head.


    He said, ¡°No way. Only my mom and brother know this.¡±


    ¡°That means it¡¯s confidential. There is no need telling me you know.¡± I said and he smiled looking at me.


    ¡°So you are still counting yourself apart? The ¡°master¡± said you are how the part of this family.¡± He said and I smiled.


    ¡°Yeah. I almost forgot that.¡± I said and he nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boring story. But I will say it. I was once like Jason, but then ady fell into my trap. Just like Gracie did into Jason¡¯s trap. I fell in love with her and then I thought she did with me.¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t with a man until I found out she was lying to me,¡± he said with his head bowed.


    I said, ¡°Wow. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± and he agreed.


    I asked him, ¡°So, what did you do when you found out?¡± He looked at me.


    He asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    I asked, ¡°Yes, but why?¡±


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re going to freak out,¡± and I smiled and shook my head.


    I told him, ¡°Trust me, I can handle it.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°I killed them,¡± he said, and I opened my mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He said, ¡°I told you you¡¯d freak out, and I know you hate me right now.¡± I shook my head and shut my mouth.


    I told him, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I was just kind of freaked out.¡± He sighed.


    He threw the pasta into the pot and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you hate me.¡±


    I asked, ¡°Do you hate anyone else?¡± and he shook his head.


    Since then, he said, ¡°My heart has been closed to romantic rtionships, so instead of falling in love, I just have fun with women and am yful with everyone.¡± I said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    He looked at me and asked, ¡°So, what about you?¡±


    I bowed my head and said, ¡°Mine? I don¡¯t think I want to share it. It still hurts a lot.¡±


    He said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. Sorry about that, I almost made you sad.¡± I shook my head.


    I told him, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It can¡¯t be sad with you here,¡± and he smiled and looked at me.


    Mrs. Emerson said at the door, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry,¡± which broke up the moment.


    I told her, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, Ma¡¯am. It¡¯ll be done in no time,¡± and she smiled.


    She said, ¡°Yes, you can put all of these on hold until midnight.¡± My eyes got big.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing like that, okay?¡± he said, and when I looked at him, he made sure to avoid my face. Does their system really make sense?


    She asked, ¡°Okay, and Jason and Melina?¡± Ryan sighed.


    He winked at us and said, ¡°Reunion, I guess.¡± Weughed.


    She walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Right, I get it.¡± When I saw Ryan, I smiled.


    He said, ¡°Mother is starving,¡± and I agreed.


    .


    .Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 38

    **** TONY P. O. V ****


    ¡°Boss Melina just got back to town,¡± he told me, and I smiled.


    I blew out the smoke from my cigarette and said, ¡°That sounds very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Our men said they saw her jump off the ship after a fight with your friend,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    Things are going as nned. I knew she wouldn¡¯t leave Jason because they love each other so much. I turned in my chair to look at him and said, ¡°Everything is going as nned.¡±


    He asked, ¡°How did you know this so well?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I always have a n B. If she didn¡¯t follow you, then as ordered. You would have caught her there, but don¡¯t you think it would be less fun?¡± I asked, and he smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I just love n A. It would be so interesting to catch her right in front of Jason while he can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± I said with a smile.


    He asked, ¡°And how do we n to do that?¡± I sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. We let them have more fun and fall in love, just like I did with Katherine. Then I kill her, just like he killed Kathy.¡±


    I told him, ¡°To make it more fun, he could bring his mother with him.¡± He smiled.


    He asked, ¡°What should we do about Agnes?¡± I sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re done with her. She¡¯s done her job with us. I didn¡¯t care about her either. I just wanted to use her to get back at Jason, but she didn¡¯t act like she wanted revenge, so she¡¯s out,¡± I told him as I moved my chair behind his.


    So, he asked, ¡°Should we punish her?¡± I looked at him with anger.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re my best man doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t kill you if anything happens to Agnes. Leave her out of this. She¡¯s just a weak-hearted woman who loves someone who doesn¡¯t love her at all,¡± I said, sipping my drink and staring into space.


    ¡°Boss,¡± I heard one of my men call from the doorway.


    I looked at him as he walked in and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    He told me, ¡°Boss, I just saw Agnes. She¡¯s in town.¡± I wrinkled my brows.


    ¡°Why is she here? None of her family lives here,¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s why I looked into it and found out they died in a car ident a month ago,¡± he said.


    I asked, ¡°What?¡± and he said, ¡°That.¡± I put my head down and tried to picture the pain she is feeling right now.


    I looked at him and asked, ¡°Where is she? I need to see her.¡±


    He said, ¡°She¡¯s at Jason¡¯s house,¡± and I got mad right away.


    ¡°What?!¡± I yelled in anger. ¡°He took her again!¡±


    ¡°You know it¡¯s not true, boss. If Jason had done another operation like this, the men would have told us,¡± he said.


    ¡°So,¡± I said while looking at them both.


    ¡°Maybe you went there by yourself,¡± he said, and I got very angry.


    I was angry and asked, ¡°Why would she go back?¡± as I punched the wall and my hands started to bleed.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding,¡± they all said together.


    ¡°Give me a second, guys,¡± I said, turning my back on them.


    They left, and as soon as I heard the door close behind them, I took out my new phone and called Agnes.


    Because it was a different number, I knew she would answer. Except that she¡¯s busy and not by the phone.


    She answered, and I didn¡¯t say anything so I could hear her calm voice again. I really miss it.


    # Hello? Agnes called her.


    She said it, and when I heard her sweet voice, I smiled.


    # I know you know it.


    # Tony? Why do you want to talk to me? You told me you didn¡¯t want me, so why are you calling me?


    # Agnes please listen. I know you¡¯re mad, and Ipletely get why.


    # Tell me what you want. Angrily


    # I heard that you went back to that big house. I wanted to make sure you were all right. Was Jason mean to you?


    # He didn¡¯t do it, and he can¡¯t do it now, because he¡¯s not like you.


    I heard a man say, ¡°Hey, beauty, the food is ready.¡±


    # I have to leave. Don¡¯t call this number ever again!


    She then ended the call.


    I was angry and asked myself, ¡°That¡¯s Ryan. Why is he calling her beautiful?¡± in the process of smashing my phone against the wall.


    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    He asked, ¡°Agnes, are you okay?¡± and I turned around. He stood at the door and looked at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I said as I wiped away the tear that had just fallen down my cheek.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like nothing,¡± he said as he came up to me. ¡°Agnes, you¡¯re crying. Who was that?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop crying this time.


    I bowed my head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Tony.¡±


    He asked quickly, ¡°What did he want? Did he say anything scary? What should I do?¡± I held his hand and shook my head to stop him.


    ¡°He called to see how I was doing,¡± I told him, and he sighed. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be this emotional, but when I heard his voice, it was like my heart broke again.¡±


    I said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± and she gave me a tight hug.


    She said in tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m doing this, but I need it right now.¡± I nodded, hugged her, and brushed her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Agnes. You can talk to me or ask me for anything at any time,¡± I told her. She looked away from me and into my eyes.


    She thanked me and asked, ¡°Thank you so much, Ryan. What would I do without you?¡± I smiled.


    I told her, ¡°There are a lot of things, like slicing the onions yourself and watching Jason,¡± and sheughed.


    I was in the middle of something when my little brother called out, ¡°Ryan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to¡­¡± I said with a wink, and she smiled and nodded.


    She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll serve the food,¡± and I smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already took care of that,¡± I told her, and she smiled. Before I left the room, I gave her onest wink.


    Jason was pacing like he was sick or something when I saw him at the door.


    ¡°Brother, guess what?¡± he asked with a smile, and Agnesughed as he left the room.


    I said, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re scaring me! What¡¯s going on?¡± and he started tough.


    He told me, ¡°I did it, Ryan. I did it,¡± and I looked at him with even more confusion.


    ¡°Did what?¡± I asked. ¡°Can you stop telling stories already?¡±


    He told me, ¡°I kissed her. I kissed Melina.¡± I sighed, both relieved and angry.


    I asked him, ¡°Are you really acting like this because you kissed her?¡± He nodded like a child.


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve never done this before. I did it, and I can¡¯t even look her in the eyes,¡± he says with fear, and Iugh.


    I asked her, ¡°Thank God you¡¯ve never kissed someone who wasn¡¯t worth it, because if you had, you¡¯d be acting like this.¡±


    ¡°What should I do, Ryan? I¡¯m nervous around her now. Give me one of those talks you have with your older brother,¡± he said, and I sighed.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re freaking out because you still feel like you broke your rule. You¡¯re so nervous because you¡¯ve never felt so good about anything before.¡±


    I told him, ¡°You feel this way because you did it with someone you¡¯ve been wanting to do it with for a long time, and maybe you feel this way because every time you look at her, you might feelpelled to kiss her or even do more,¡± and he looked annoyed.


    He said, ¡°You mean s*x? No, I¡¯m not even thinking about that,¡± and I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Why do you feel disgusted about it? I asked.


    ¡°The truth is, I feel if I bring up the topic or even try it with her, she would remember how I first treated her.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I told him, ¡°And you don¡¯t want to lose her again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said.


    ¡°Jason?


    ¡°We could hear Gracie calling.


    ¡°Oh no! She¡¯s on her way! ¡± He said, looking around with fear.


    ¡°Stay put. I asked, ¡°Have you been running from her since you and I¡­¡± and he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to do that again,¡± and was about to run away when I grabbed his arm and yelled at him.


    ¡°Gracie! He is here! I yelled, ¡°He¡¯s been looking for you!¡±


    ¡°What are you up to, Ryan?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡± He spoke quietly.


    She told us, ¡°There you are,¡± and we both had to smile.


    ¡°Where did you go?


    ¡°She asked as she got closer to him, and I could see that he was lost in thought as he stared at her. The funniest thing was that he swallowed hard when she was right in front of him.


    I said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± and he looked at me with wide eyes. I tried not tough out loud at his very childish behavior.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 39

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°Where did you go, Jason? I¡¯ve been trying to find you.¡± He sighed when I told him I was staring into his eyes.


    ¡°I was trying to escape you.¡± I raised my eyebrows at what he said.


    ¡°Why do that? Don¡¯t you love me when you¡¯re with me?¡± I asked feeling hurt.


    ¡°No no. Don¡¯t think that way. I¡¯m running because I¡¯m too shy to look at you.¡± I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°Why does that happen?¡± I put my hands around his neck and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I kissed you. And every time I look at you, I want to do it again and again and again and again¡­¡± He said, and I kissed him to stop him.


    ¡°Again.¡± He spoke quietly, and Iughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away from me because of that, Jason. I know how you feel. You¡¯ve never kissed a woman before, and you¡¯ve never felt this way about a woman before, either. It¡¯s fine if you feel shy around me; it¡¯s not a big deal. But running from me? ¡°That¡¯s a bad idea. I said and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I know, and I¡¯m sorry I did that. I should have just done what I was afraid of. I guess I¡¯m weak in front of you.¡± He said, and I was happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you act this way.¡± Heughed at what I said.


    ¡°You agree?¡± He whispered while giving me a funny look, and I smiled and nodded.


    He moved his lips closer to mine and gave me another kiss.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! We can¡¯t eat until you two are here. ¡°Mom said it, not me.¡± Ryan said and we disengagedughing.


    We walked to the dining room together as he held my hand. Mother and Agnes were already sitting down, and they seemed to be enjoying whatever they were talking about.


    As soon as his mother saw me, she looked at both of us with a big smile.


    ¡°We can finally eat.¡± We allughed at what she said.


    ¡°You know, they were busy.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Ryan.¡± We talked on the phone.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked with a baby-like pout on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d to see you all here.¡± His mother said, shedding tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mom.¡± She agreed with what Jason said.


    ¡°I know, but I have no choice. All I¡¯ve ever wanted was to see my two boys happy and in love like this. She said it, and Ryan¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Wait. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m also in love?¡± Sheughed when Ryan asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to deny it. I can see how you are around Agnes.¡± She said it, and Agnes smiled as she looked at Ryan.


    ¡°Okay, I thought we were hungry and needed something to eat.¡± The only person who didn¡¯t agree was their mom.


    I said, ¡°Yes, we should eat.¡±


    We took the tes out and started eating. When I looked at Jason, I noticed that he was looking at me. When he saw I was looking at him, he quickly turned away.


    ¡°Kissing isn¡¯t food, you know. So don¡¯t think this is what it is. You need to eat.¡± I told him something in a whisper, and he nodded.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. No need apologizing.¡± I said, ¡°Smiling and turning back to my food.¡±


    * * * When we were done eating, Agnes and I started clearing the table, leaving the boys¡¯ mother with them until she got home.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to talk since you wouldn¡¯t leave the love of your life for someone else.¡± As we started to wash the dishes, Agnes said.


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m sorry that happened. I just felt so good.¡± I told her, and she agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going toin. How is Harrison doing?¡± I sighed when she asked.


    ¡°Heart broken I guess. I sent him a text to say I was sorry, but he didn¡¯t answer. He must still be mad that I left him at the border.¡± I said sadly.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get off soon. He just needs time to think about it. He¡¯s loved you since you were both young. She spoke.


    ¡°I know, and I hate myself for doing this to him, but I can¡¯t leave Jason. I love him.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°I understand. So, Jason, what do you think? How are things?¡± She asked, and I let out a loud breath.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be more better. It¡¯s too much, and what do you know..¡± I said looking at her.


    ¡°What?¡± She was eager to know.


    ¡°We kissed.¡± I said, and she happily put her hand over her mouth.


    ¡°Omg!! That¡¯s really good news!¡± She said it with joy.


    ¡°I am so Happy.¡± I told her, and she agreed.


    ¡°Stop talking about me. What do you think? What¡¯s Tony doing? Why isn¡¯t he with you or why aren¡¯t you with him?¡± When I asked, her tone changed.


    ¡°Our rtionship ended the day Jason let us go.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Oh, no! I¡¯m so sorry I brought it up.¡± I said, and she smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Grace. I have something to tell you.¡± She said and I nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to listen,¡± I said.


    ¡°I fell in love with Tony while we were still prisoners here, and we both wanted our freedom very much.


    ¡°We were ready to do whatever it took to get out of here and start our own lives. ¡°Until you came along, none of the ns we made worked.


    ¡°We knew you had this thing going on in Jason¡¯s head when he started to act worse toward you than he ever did toward us.¡±


    ¡°Tony then told you that he thought it would be a good idea to make Jason suffer before killing him. And you were a part of it.¡± She said it, and I made a face.


    I asked, ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°We wanted you to make Jason love you. Then we¡¯ll kill you, and when he¡¯s weak, we¡¯ll kill him too.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°What? You meant to kill me, right? I thought we were buddies.¡± I said that I was hurt and upset.


    ¡°I knew I did something wrong, so let me finish.¡± She said, ¡°Calm down,¡± and I did.


    ¡°I tried to talk Tony out of it, but he insisted it was the best choice for us. I kept running into you and telling you how to get him to be kind. Deep down I didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°When you got shot and Jason was crying, I called Tony to tell him there was no need to use you again since Jason was already in a weak state, but he refused. He said it wouldn¡¯t be as entertaining. He asked, ¡°What if you decide to stay with him even though he¡¯s changed?¡±


    ¡°The n to talk him out of it didn¡¯t work. Then I was happy when Jason started to pay each of us to let us go. I was the happiest friend because you weren¡¯t around. I knew you weren¡¯t involved in Tony¡¯s risky n.¡±


    ¡°I told him that since Jason let us go and said he was sorry, we should just go on our way and start our lives, but he wouldn¡¯t listen. He chose revenge over me.¡± She said while crying.


    ¡°So all those talks I¡¯ve been having were meant to kill me?¡± I asked while crying.


    ¡°I apologize, Gracie, and I¡¯m sorry for everything. I couldn¡¯t stand for anything bad to happen to you, so I ran to the scene of the crime. I was thinking it was Tony.¡± She said while crying.


    ¡°Enough. I have to think about this. If Jason hadn¡¯t let you all go and I hadn¡¯t left, we¡¯d still be here. You¡¯d have killed me, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± I asked her, and she just shook her head.


    ¡°I thought the same thing.¡± I said, ¡°I washed my hands and left the kitchen, feeling like my friend had let me down.¡± Even though I liked Harrison, I turned him down twice because I didn¡¯t want to kill her.


    So they wouldn¡¯t have done any good if Jason hadn¡¯t set them free. For them, my life was just a game.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40

    **** UNKNOWN PERSON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Do you know what drives me crazy? Watching them smile! Seeing him Happy!¡± When I screamed, he sighed.


    ¡°Can you please calm down? We will make it through this. We need to do this. For him to be happy, and then all of a sudden, he breaks and falls apart.¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it hurts me to see himugh when I¡¯m still here crying over my parents¡¯ graves.¡± I said bowing my head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who feels bad. Little sister, I¡¯m also sad. And I know we shouldn¡¯t be anonymous here, but it¡¯s to keep us safe from that Monster.¡±


    ¡°We will make him pay. I promise you.¡± He said something, and I went to him and gave him a tight hug.


    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the only one I have. I can¡¯t let you be in danger.¡± He said it, and I nodded my head at him.


    When my phone rang out of the blue, I grabbed it. I saw it was Lisa .


    # Got something for me?


    # Good news, and bad news.


    She said, ¡°Put it on speaker,¡± and I did.


    # First, the good.


    # The Emersons are having a get-together.


    # For?? How do you know that?


    # Not much of anything. I think they do it to show the people how happy they are. I was doing what I do best at my window when I heard Ryan yell, ¡°Let¡¯s get the party started!¡± Happily.


    #And what¡¯s the bad news?


    # How to get in without a pass. We have no way of getting in.


    # Does everyone have to be invited?


    # Yes, I heard it. I think they¡¯re doing this to keep themselves safe. They are aware that it can be dangerous to let anyone in.


    # You can thene in.


    # Wee! How?


    # Let¡¯s meet up.


    I said and hung up.


    ¡°How are you going to do it? Don¡¯t say you¡¯reing out of hiding.¡± I shook my head when he said that.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still be on the cover. I just need Lisa to do something good for them on Neighbor.¡± I said grinning.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    After I talked to mother, I walked to the room. She left, and Ryan was kind enough to walk her to the door.


    Melina was sitting on the bed when I got to the room. She seemed to be thinking a lot, which bothered me a lot.


    ¡°Melina.¡± I called her, and when she turned to look at me, she was breathing hard and acting scared.


    ¡°Did I startle you?¡± When I asked, she smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Absolutely not. Was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Thinking.¡± I said stopping her.


    ¡°Yeah. Thinking.¡± She said something, and I walked over to her and sat down on the bed next to her.


    ¡°What do you have on your mind?¡± I asked, and she held my hand while shaking her head.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Jason.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Are you sure? You should know that I don¡¯t like to see you like this. It hurts me to see you like this, and you can¡¯t even tell me why.¡± She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°I know. Just that, I thought about Harrison.¡± I sighed when she said it.


    ¡°Did you talk to him? Since you returned? When I asked, she said yes.


    ¡°I did text him, but he didn¡¯t answer back. I texted him to say I was sorry.¡± She said sadly.


    ¡°You might want to give him some space and time. When you left the first time, I didn¡¯t feel like myself for days. Ryan tried to cheer me up, but I wouldn¡¯t listen. So I do know how heartbroken and hurt Harrison must be right now. You just have to give him time to get rid of everything.¡± I told her, and she smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Many thanks, Jason. I needed that right now.¡± She said it, and as I looked at her lips, I nodded.


    ¡°Oh, my mom is having a party.¡± I said, ¡°Take your eyes off her lips and look at her face.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°She is happy about us, and throwing a party is the only way she could think of to show it.¡± Sheughed at what I said.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, but¡­¡± She said something, and her mood changed.


    ¡°But what if the enemy gets inside? And try to make trouble?¡± When I asked, she said yes.


    ¡°It¡¯s by invitation only. So no enemies woulde unless we gave them an invitation, which would never happen. She smiled when I said it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± She saidughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I said bowing my head.


    ¡°Jason are you okay? You know you can talk to me, right?¡± I said yes when she asked.


    ¡°I know. I want to ask you a question because of this. ¡°I want you to tell me the truth.¡± I said something, and she nodded and listened carefully.


    ¡°Yes. I will, no matter what.¡± She said, and I let out a loud breath.


    ¡°Do you always remember the bad things I¡¯ve done to you whenever I touch you?¡± I still had my head down when I asked.


    She called out, ¡°Jason.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what I want to know, Melina. I just want to know what you think and feel when I touch you.¡± I said something, and she took my hand and raised my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy and in love with Jason. Because of what you did to me, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid to touch me. After everything that happened, I chose to be here with you. You¡¯re no longer that person.¡± She said it, and I was d.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± When I asked, she said yes.


    ¡°Jason I love you. I love you with all my heart, I¡¯m crazy about you, and I can¡¯t live without you. You shouldn¡¯t worry about how touching me makes me feel.


    ¡°You should be worried about how you would handle things when I can¡¯t go a day without kissing you.¡± Iughed at what she said.


    ¡°Sometimes I feel like I¡¯m in a dream. Like none of this is real. Because it seems too good to be true, especially with me.¡± I said.


    ¡°This is real, Jason. You are you, and I am me. Stop thinking of yourself as someone who doesn¡¯t deserve to be happy. You should be happy too.¡± She said standing up.


    I asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To get into the shower.¡± She said that she was throwing her clothes away right then. I swallowed hard and turned away as she took off her clothes.


    ¡°Do you n toe?¡± She asked, and I had to look back at her.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ I think I¡¯d be fine here.¡± Sheughed at what I said.


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t going to move.¡± She told me to pull myself up. She grabbed my shirt and started to take it off.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I started, but she stopped me by giving me a kiss. I saw online that it was more like a French kiss.


    ¡°Stop trying to escape my body. It¡¯s not making things better. It makes me want it more, which makes you want it more.¡± She said it, and I choked again.


    ¡°So, you know, we¡¯re going to¡­¡± I said with my eyes shut.


    ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re going to take a shower right now. Just a shower, all right? She asked, and I quickly said yes.


    ¡°Yes! ¡°Only a shower. I said, ¡°Smiling,¡± and when I saw her bare b*tches, the idea that she had just taken a shower started to fade.


    But I knew I had to keep myself in check because I couldn¡¯t do anything against her will again.


    ¡°Should I go for the belt, or should you go for it?¡± She said to throw out the shirt for good.


    ¡°I will do it myself. You need to get going. I¡¯ll follow you right behind.¡± I said, ¡°Smiling,¡± and she nodded as she went naked into the bathroom.


    I just looked at her for a few minutes before I woke up. Just looking at her body was giving me a hard time.


    ¡°How will I get along with her in there? Oh, God, help me!¡± I quietly said a prayer.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 41

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I washed my body in the shower after turning it on and let the water to run down my body. I found that sensation to be rather enjoyable. I couldn¡¯t help but grin widely as I thought about how difficult it would be for Jason to simply observe my body without reacting in any way.


    I was just curious as to whether or not he had also changed in a sexual sense. Watch how things turn out for him in this situation.


    After the door was unlocked and he stepped inside, I turned to face him and gave him a kind grin. I returned his smile and invited him to step up to the shower I was using while I continued to do so.


    As I was making some foam from the soap that was on my palm, I told him, ¡°You camete. I am almost finished.¡±


    He stutteringly said, ¡°I¡­ I wasing,¡± which made me giggle.


    I took his hand and began to scrub it for him as I responded affirmatively, ¡°Yes, you were.¡±


    It was mentioned to me by him, ¡°Do you really need to do that? I can do it myself,¡± and I shook my head in response.


    I responded with, ¡°I choose to,¡± to which he smiled and nodded his head.


    While I was scrubbing his hand, he looked at it and said, ¡°Anything you want.¡±


    To start off the call, I inquired, ¡°So when exactly is this party?¡±


    He added, ¡°Three days from now. Mother is quite excited to give this party. I just hope everything goes good,¡± and I nodded in agreement with him.


    I reassured him that everything would be all right by going for his chest and saying, ¡°Everything will be alright okay? You just need to be positive. It¡¯s strictly by invitation, so we should be safe.¡±


    After cing my palm on it, I noticed something on his chest and then I looked away.


    While I was rinsing the foam away, I questioned, ¡°What is this?¡± As I looked at it for a while, I noticed that it had some ck stains as well as some damaged and unsightly patches on it.


    I asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who did this to you?¡± (Who did this to you?)


    ¡°My Stepfather,¡± he informed me while maintaining eye contact with me.


    As the tears began to well up in my eyes, I asked, ¡°What happened? What did he do?¡±


    ¡°He was always upset with anything I did. Whether good or bad, he never liked any of us. Ryan and I were still very young back then¡­¡± ¡°He was always angry with whatever I did.¡±


    As he turned his back on me, he exined, ¡°Whenever we offended him, he pokes his cigarette or tobo into our chest or back while it was still hot and burning. That was his own way of punishing us.¡± I turned around and noticed the identical ck spots everywhere.


    I eximed, ¡°Oh my God,¡± as I felt tears welling up in my eyes.


    ¡°We were punished for everything. It was domestic abuse. Since our true father died, we didn¡¯t know peace with this man,¡± he stated while staring into space as if remembering how it all started. ¡°We were punished for every single thing. It was a domestic abuse.¡±


    I continued by asking, ¡°What about your mom? What did she do?¡± while I was hugging him. Even though I knew he was in pain when I inquired, I was still quite interested in finding out what had urred. Therefore, giving him a hug was the least I could do for him.


    I was only 10 years old at the time, and Ryan was 12; we didn¡¯t know what to do; he hesitated before continuing. ¡°She tried every time and every day to stop harming us, but he punished her too. Beat her and beat her ruthlessly.¡± I felt the steam from the hot water on my shoulders, and I imagined that he was crying.


    ¡°Until?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Until one day he beat mother, and he used a stick in beating her that day. He beat her that day because she decided to take us out on a pic without his permission. We hadn¡¯t been happy for a long time, so she wanted to make us happy.¡±


    The statement was made in a feeble manner: ¡°He didn¡¯t like that concept therefore he took it out on her.¡±


    I asked him while slightly disengaging myself from the conversation and fixing my gaze on his tear-filled eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your mother leave?¡±


    He bowed his head and continued, ¡°She couldn¡¯t because of us. She had nowhere to go and no employment to feed us. Though our stepfather was being a d**k. He never allowed anything to influence our studies nor feeding. That¡¯s why my mother tolerated it,¡± he said. ¡°She had no where to go and no work to feed us.¡±


    I told him in a sad voice, ¡°I am so sorry for bringing up this topic. I was just inquisitive, I wanted to know what changed this wonderful person into that other person,¡± and he shook his head. ¡°I was just curious, I wanted to know what converted this loving person into that other person.¡±


    He looked at me and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t shatter who I was until one day, Ryan and I got fed up of the way he acted to us, and we came up with a n.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t break who I was until one day,¡± he said, ¡°we got fed up of the way he behaved to us.¡±


    I suggested to him, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the bathroom first. You are probably cold,¡± and he nodded his head in agreement. After hastily rinsing the soap off his body, he joined me in wrapping the towel around our waists and we walked out the door.


    Before getting into bed, we went through our drawers looking for our pajamas and then put them on. I rolled onto my side with him facing me, and he did the same with me facing him.


    When I questioned, ¡°So, what exactly was the n?¡± his eyes immediately focused on mine.


    He paused to gauge my reaction before continuing, ¡°Ryan came up with the n to kill him so as to put an end to all of the pain.¡± ¡°We knew mother was going to try to stop us if she was nearby, so we waited till when she wasn¡¯t around,¡± he exined after the pause. To tell you the truth, I couldn¡¯t wait to find out what took ce.


    ¡°So¡­¡± I said.


    ¡°He came home drunk that very day and was too weak to fight back. Ryan said it was the right time to be free from everything he had done to us, so we took sticks and smashed it on me until he died in his own pool of blood,¡± he said, and I was terrified. ¡°We took sticks and smashed it on me until he died in his own pool of blood,¡± he said.


    I noticed that he had tears in his eyes.


    As he spoke these words, tears began to fall from his eyes. ¡°After we did this, we knew remorse would overwhelm us, so we shut off our humanity so that we would neither remember nor feel any shame,¡± he continued.


    My voice was shaking as I asked the question. ¡°And when your mother found out?¡±


    He said this while exhaling loudly and then said, ¡°She had a panic attack and rushed away with us since she realized we wouldn¡¯t be secure any longer in his house.¡±


    I apologized profusely to Jason as I gently stroked his face with my palm and whispered, ¡°I am very sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like yesterday now. I can remember everything, and it¡¯s hurting so much. I feel guilty doing that to him because that wasn¡¯t the best option, it was just an option made out of anger and rage. Now my humanity is back on, it¡¯s so hurting,¡± he said while touching his chest in tears. ¡°It¡¯s like yesterday now. I can remember everything and it¡¯s hurting so much.¡±


    I wrapped my arms around him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jason. You have every right to feel terrible. Just remember that you were still very young at the time, and you wanted freedom badly,¡± as I gently squeezed his shoulders.


    He wanted to convert Ryan and I be monsters, and he was sessful in doing that to us, the man stated between his tears. ¡°He was Ryan and my first kill.¡±


    I brushed his hair as heid his head on my chest and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough Jason. I am sorry you feel this way, and I am sorry that my curiosity caused you pain.¡± As he did so, hey his head on my chest.


    He looked into my eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine. I have always wanted to share this with someone, and you are that someone. Considering the fact that you made me fall in love with you, and even turn my humanity back on.¡±


    I remarked to him, ¡°I know you hate turning it back on because of how you feel right now, but I think it¡¯s best you grieved because else you will keep taking it out on innocent people,¡± and he shook his head. ¡°I know you regret turning it back on because of how you feel right now.¡±


    As he wiped away his tears, he turned to me and said, ¡°Melina, I am not regretting any of it. I am delighted you urred to me.¡± This made me smile.


    I told him, ¡°I love you Jason, and I promise that your past won¡¯t change that. You are free to tell me anything you want.¡± He grinned in response to my words. ¡°You are free to tell me anything you want.¡±


    He responded with ¡°I know.¡±


    I beckoned for him to approach me and watched as he got closer and closer. Before I could even ask him to, he leaned in and nted a passionate kiss on each of my lips.


    I smiled as I addressed you and said, ¡°I was about to ask you to do that.¡±


    He replied, ¡°I needed it terribly; it¡¯s like a calming kiss to me,¡± and in response, I ced my hands around him and kissed him again with all of my feelings. ¡°I needed it badly,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s like a soothing kiss to me.¡±


    **** TONY P. O. V ****


    I told my best man, ¡°I need to see Agnes,¡± and he agreed.


    ¡°Why?¡± he questioned while bending his head slightly downward.


    I told him, ¡°I have a feeling something fishy is going on between she and Ryan. Who knows, he may want to use her just like Jason did,¡± and he shook his head. ¡°I have a feeling something is fishy between she and Ryan.¡±


    He said, ¡°Or maybe he isn¡¯t. You and I both know that Ryan isn¡¯t like Jason, and even Jason isn¡¯t the Jason that we knew previously.¡±


    I bowed my head and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t understand. She hates me! And she is trying to show me she is doing okay. But I feel like she is simply keeping her genuine feelings from me.¡± She is trying to show me that she is doing okay.


    As soon as he asked, ¡°Boss, may I ask you something?¡± I looked up at him.


    I said it in a chilly tone as I picked up my cigarette and urged, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡®I thought you said you didn¡¯t have any feelings for her and that she is done in our n,¡¯ he remarked, and I nced at him. ¡®Why are you so concerned about her?¡¯ he said. ¡®She is done in our n.¡¯


    I responded to him, ¡°We still had a moment together, Matt. I can¡¯t just forget it. She is nice and sweet, and we can¡¯t let her be used by those Emerson Brothers again,¡± and he nodded his head in agreement.


    He asked for direction, saying, ¡°Tell me what to do.¡±


    I told him, as he dropped his head, ¡°Let¡¯s defer killing of Jason and all of his loved ones for the time being. Let¡¯s focus instead on getting Agnes out of there before she gets caught up in our plot in a very negative way,¡± and he agreed with me.


    ¡°Okay boss.¡± He said.


    I told him, as we were leaving the living room, ¡°Go find out the chances we have to essing that home. I need to get Agnes back.¡± He nodded as he left the room.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 42

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    THE NEXT DAY


    I yawned as I made my way to the living room dressed in my night clothes and announced sleepily that ¡°I have been up all night arranging the party.¡±


    When I turned around to see Jason walking behind me, he asked, ¡°Why are you so engrossed by this party? Mother can n this party all by herself.¡±


    I looked at him and said, ¡°I know she can, but I want to help. I am for the meam time jobless here. I need something to keep me upied.¡± Even though I knew she could, I still wanted to assist.


    He asked, ¡°And about Agnes?¡± while I turned my head away from him.


    I cautioned him, ¡°Don¡¯t start,¡± and he shrugged it off.


    It¡¯s evident that she has feelings for you, Ryan, and it¡¯s also obvious that the feelings are reciprocated, he continued, and I nodded in agreement. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s obvious that she has feelings for you, Ryan,¡± he said.


    I was sitting on the couch when I spoke to her like this. ¡°I know, but I just don¡¯t want to rush things with her. She is still feeling sad about that guy jilting her,¡± I added.


    He asked me while he was seated next to me, ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    I said this while staring into space and thinking to myself, ¡°Before I met you yesterday, she was on call with Tony and she was in tears. I guess she remembered all the memories and began to grieve.¡±


    He asked, ¡°What does he still want? It¡¯s been made quite apparent that he doesn¡¯t want her,¡± and I nodded in agreement.


    Jason, I am in love with her but I can¡¯t just tell her like that. Not when she is still grieving, I said, and he agreed. ¡°He did, but it doesn¡¯t seem so now.¡±


    He stood up and said, ¡°Ipletely understand you. You may tell her whenever you feel it is suitable. I am sure of one thing, no matter when you tell her, she can¡¯t turn you down. You just don¡¯t know how sweet you are.¡±


    Incredulous, I questioned him, ¡°Did you just say that to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied with a smile, ¡°but why?¡±


    I told him, to which he responded with a sigh, ¡°No, you are the one who isn¡¯t aware of how sweet you are. I adore Melina so much; she is truly doing a tremendous job developing your mentality.¡±


    He continued as he was walking towards the kitchen, ¡°You may say it again. I want to make breakfast.¡± I had no choice but to stand up and apany him into the kitchen.


    While I was following behind him, I questioned him, ¡°Make breakfast? For what and for who?¡±


    He asked me if I had ever heard of breakfast in bed, and I responded in the affirmative. ¡°For everyone, but most especially Melina,¡± he said.


    I responded with, ¡°Yes, I have; nheless, it¡¯s surprising that you have heard about it.¡±


    He stated to me, to my amusement, ¡°I have been conducting some researchs on how to make a rtionship strong, sweet, and unforgettable. And this was one of them. Breakfast in bed.¡±


    I asked him, ¡°Why bother with research when you can just walk up to me and ask?¡± and he nodded.


    ¡°I am aware that you have experienced love in the past, and I am aware of many things about you. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t want to bother you, you still have someone you need to talk to,¡± and I let out a long sigh in response.


    ¡°Fine. ¡°I will go check how Agnes is doing, and please don¡¯t burn down the house,¡± I added as I walked out of the kitchen smiling broadly. ¡°I will go see how Agnes is doing.¡±


    As I made my way up the stairs, I became aware of a resounding noiseing from the direction of the front door.


    ¡°What on earth is that?¡±


    ¡± I thought I should run outside. When I got there, I realized that it was an ident, and ady I recognized was lying on the ground with blood all over her.


    I looked all about for whoever was responsible for it, but I have a feeling that they all got away.


    ¡°Oh God, are you okay?


    I asked her, and as she looked at me, her eyes opened and closed slowly, revealing that she had tears flowing down her cheeks.


    She said, ¡°Please help me,¡± and I nodded in response.


    I said while sprinting into the property, ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I¡¯m going to do,¡± and then I raced into the mansion and grabbed one of the car keys that was sitting on the table there.


    ¡°Jason, I need to get going; I have somewhere to be. After saying ¡°Will be back in ten minutes,¡± I hurried out of the room without waiting to hear his response.


    Because I didn¡¯t want to mess up his ns for breakfast in bed, I figure that keeping this information to myself is for the best.


    As soon as I stepped outside, I noticed that she was still standing in the exact same location.


    I grabbed her by the hand and carried her to the car, saying, ¡°Hold on,¡± as I did so. Once inside, I checked her pulses and found that they were bing increasingly weak.


    I yelled out as I rushed to the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°We have to make it to the hospital in time,¡± and then I started the car and raced very quickly to the hospital after that.


    I still had my night clothes on, but it didn¡¯t really matter to me because her life is more weight essential. I gazed at her through the mirror, attempting to figure out where I have actually seen her, and then I realized that I do see her in the house next door.


    The fact that she is the neighbor is irrelevant; the question is, how did this evene to pass?


    I arrived at the hospital just about on time, and the nurses were there for us as soon as we stepped inside. They assisted her in getting out of the car and put her on the stretcher.


    I followed behind her as they dragged her into the hospital, but as soon as I got to the emergency room, I stopped moving since I knew I wouldn¡¯t be allowed in.


    While I waited in the hallway, I became aware that eyes were being drawn to me; I bet they were surprised to see me wearing pyjamas in the hospital.


    But what could I have done? Someone was dying. My phone rang, and as I took it up, I saw Agnes Calling. I snatched it up swiftly with a big smile on my face. But what could I have done?


    # Hey


    # Hey, and a good morning to you.


    # I hope you are having a lovely morning, and please ept my apologies for not being able to meet you in person.


    I just need to know where you are because I¡¯ve looked for you everywhere.


    # It seems that Jason was oblivious to the fact that I informed him that I would be leaving.


    # Because he is far too preupied with the cooking, I seriously doubt that he heard anything that was said.


    # I had an urgent matter that needed to be resolved.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    # Does it not have a name, or do you simply believe that it is best to keep it a secret from me?


    # An ident..


    # What the heck are you doing? Are you okay? Have you been hurt? Where are you?


    Agnes, I am fine. It was a neighbor who was in an ident, and I had to rush her to the hospital. Please don¡¯t worry about me.


    # Oh my¡­ I¡¯m worried about her. How is she doing?


    # I can¡¯t say for sure because she is currently being treated in the emergency room, but I believe she will be okay. As soon as that is established, I will leave the hospital and go back home.


    # All right, I can¡¯t wait to finally meet you.


    # Really? That makes me delighted to hear. I will be home very soon, and then I will bepletely and utterly yours.


    # Okay. Bye.


    # Bye.


    I put the phone down and exhaled deeply while thinking once again about Agnes.


    **** BELLA P. O. V ****


    AFTER AN HOUR AGO


    When I opened my eyes, I noticed that someone was standing next to me; although my vision was hazy, I was able to identify the person as Ryan Emerson, one of the Emerson brothers.


    ¡°Hey. How are you doing right now? I looked at the spot on my hand where he was holding it and he questioned me as he was holding it.


    ¡°I am feeling better. I remarked, ¡°Thank you very much for this,¡± and he grinned and shook his head in response.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t even matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Be,¡± she called out, and I shed her a grin.


    ¡°Yes Be. ¡°Such a lovely name you¡¯ve got,¡± hemented, and I grinned to myself.


    ¡°I am grateful. Iplimented him on his kindness, and he responded with a grin while running his fingers over my hair.


    He retorted, ¡°And you are so beautiful,¡± which caused me tough out loud.


    Do you have any idea who might have been responsible for what happened to you? I mean, is there anyone out there who would wish for your death? ¡± I responded with a nod to his question.


    ¡°My Ex,¡± I answered, and he signed after that.


    ¡°I am very sorry Be. ¡°I can picture how it would feel from both points of view,¡± he added as he grabbed a chair and sat down next to me.


    ¡°Really? I said to him, ¡°You must have been through a lot,¡± and he shook his head in agreement.


    ¡°Yes. ¡°A much,¡± he responded, and we were silent for a few minutes after that.


    ¡°Neither he nor his family wille to any harm from me. He is much too kind to ever cause harm to the people he cares about. I won¡¯t allow them to move forward with that strategy. I thought to myself, ¡°At least not with me being involved; he just saved my life.¡±


    ¡°I really ought to be leaving right about now. It¡¯s eptable if Ie back to visit you again, right? ¡± I responded with a nod to his question.


    ¡°Okay. I said good-bye to him as he was leaving the ward, and he grinned.


    I heaved a sigh as I admitted to myself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do this to him.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 43

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    After positioning the tes on the tray, I looked at the final product with a broad grin, as it had turned out precisely as I had envisioned it.


    I turned around as soon as I heard Agnes say something behind me and smiled when I saw who had be a chef.


    Do you think that she would be interested in trying it?


    ¡± I inquired with bated breath.


    The answer is obvious: she will. She said, ¡°No woman would ever turn down or despise a breakfast in bed,¡± and I nodded in agreement.


    I smiled broadly as I carried the tray and offered my thanks.


    In addition to that, I find this peculiar. She has not been seen in public since the morning, have any of you guys seen her¡­?¡± she asked with her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Oh. I responded in a hurry, ¡°No, no, no, not yet,¡± and she chuckled while nodding her head.


    ¡°Why are you acting like it¡¯s such a terrible thing to do? ¡±


    ¡± I responded by shrugging my shoulders in response to her question.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. However, I don¡¯t want her to remember the old me because of our sexual history. I told her, ¡°Gotta go now,¡± and she gave me a smile.


    I entered the corridor leading to my bedroom, breathing quickly in and out as my stomach knotted up with anxiety. I didn¡¯t know how to approach her or what to say, so I just continued moving.


    When I got to the door, I opened it slowly and carefully, making sure not to make any noise that might wake her up. When I walked in, I saw that she was still sound asleep.


    We talked and talked until we both fell asleep at an extremely early hour this morning, so I can¡¯t say that I me her.


    I picked up the tray and set it down on the bed next to her while staring at her face with a very wide grin on my face. I carried the tray myself.


    I whispered her name, ¡°Melina,¡± and she turned her head slightly. She squeezed her eyes shut, and I could tell that she was on the verge of waking up.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and once she saw me, a broad smile spread across her face.


    I greeted her with ¡°Good morning,¡± kissing her on the lips as I did so.


    She mumbled ¡°morning¡± while yawning and stretching at the same time. ¡°Morning,¡± she repeated.


    I told her, ¡°I made you breakfast,¡± and she looked at me with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°You made me breakfast? In bed? ¡± She inquired cheerfully, and I nodded, after which she sat up and noticed the tray that had been ced on the bed.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ ¡°Jason, you shouldn¡¯t have,¡± she said, and my disposition shifted as a result of what she said.


    ¡°Why did I do that to myself?¡± Why? You don¡¯t like it? ¡± I questioned out of terror.


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it. I absolutely adore it, by which I mean the pressure. She asked me whileughing, ¡°When was thest time you even carried a pot?¡±


    This morning, it was a very pleasant temperature. I told her, as she carried the food to her thighs, ¡°I just wanted to make you happy and that is why I am doing this.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°I take it you did all of this by yourself?¡±


    ¡± She questioned whether I had gotten rid of the tes that I had been using to hide them.


    ¡°Yes. I just want to make sure that the vor is to your liking. ¡°You know, it¡¯s been nearly eight years since I¡¯ve even been in the kitchen to cook,¡± I added, and she nced at me.


    ¡°Really?


    ¡± She questioned.


    My response was, ¡°Really.¡±


    She took the fork in her hand and dipped it into the pasta, then rolled it around to make sure it could hold enough.


    She looked at me one final time before putting it in her mouth, and after I gave her the okay, she wiggled it around in her mouth and then put it in her mouth.


    She responded, ¡°Hmmm hmmm,¡± and my eyes expanded in response.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay? Is it bad? Is the¡­.¡±


    When she waved her hand through her hair, I quickly reached for the water in the cab.


    In terror, since I was already trembling, I murmured, ¡°Here, have this, Melina.¡± I wanted to make her happy, and this?


    She spoke while still having some pasta in her mouth and proimed, ¡°This is so great.¡±


    ¡°Omg. You frightened the living daylights out of me. I said, ¡°I thought you were choking or something,¡± and she chuckled at myment.


    ¡°Of course not. Because I cherished the vor so much that I was unable to contain my excitement when it first hit my tongue, I acted in the manner that I did. ¡°Jason, you really need to start believing in yourself,¡± she told me, and I responded with a grin while lowering my head.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Lose me again. She responded, ¡°I know,¡± to which I nodded.


    She picked up the spoon and moved toward the sauce as she spoke, expressing her excitement to try what she had just prepared.


    She eximed, ¡°Hmm there is flesh,¡± while beaming with delight, and I will always remember that as the happiest moment of my life. Seeing her that pleased as a result of me-what more could I possibly want for?


    She used the fork to pick the meat off of the te and put it in her mouth, while she also had some of the meat hanging out of her mouth.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± shemented as she pointed to the meat on the te.


    Should I agree to that? How about with my tongue? ¡± She nodded in response to my question before moving the tray and setting it down on the bedside table.


    I got in closer to her and folded my legs in the same way she did, so that our bodies were perpendicr to one another.


    I moved my mouth to hers and bit the steak right from where her teeth had been holding it. When it dropped into my mouth, we both started chewing and giggling.


    ¡°Wow. I jumped for joy as I eximed, ¡°I never knew I was this good!¡± as she grabbed another piece of meat.


    I leaned forward to take a bite as she moved everything into her mouth and our lips touched. She put it between her teeth, and I leaned forward to take a bite with her.


    She giggled as she chewed on the meat, and I waspletely distracted by her lips as I looked at them.


    She chewed the meat in her lips before swallowing it and leaning forward toward me as she did so. I touched her lower lip with my mouth as she covered my top lip with hers.


    We both took deep breaths as we pulled apart from the kiss. She peered deeply into my eyes, and I did the same. Her bottom lip biting drove mepletely insane.


    After giving her lips another look over, I cocked my head to the side so that our noses wouldn¡¯t get in the way, and she did the same, bringing our lips together once more.


    She slid her hand to my neck and wrapped it very tight. I kept slowly opening my mouth since I was loving the slow pace. This time, she did not want us to break it.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She did not stop blowing out of her mouth whenever she had the opportunity, and the sensation of her breath touching me sent shivers down my spine.


    The second time our mouth contact again, our tongue touched and she whimpered softly and it also threw me off the edge.


    She put her tongue in my mouth, and I took it and bit it a little bit before giving it back to her. She let out a gasp as the effect of what I had done on her kicked in.


    I was having a rough time, and I knew that very soon I would be able to let loose, because that is how I have always handled situations like this; I have never taken things slowly.


    I disengaged, and she licked my lips, which made me want more of what we had earlier.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s not right that¡­¡±


    ¡°Have sex?


    ¡± I responded with a yes to her question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you into doing anything.¡± I replied as she shook her headying on the bed.


    ¡°Jason, you are not coercing me in any way. I want you. I know you want to do this but you are pulling back, but trust me I am cool with us having sex.¡± She said.


    ¡°You are?


    ¡± She pulled me to herself, causing me to fall on her, but I swiftly held my hand out as a bnce so as not to hurt her. ¡± ¡± I questioned, and she dragged me to herself, causing me to fall on her.


    I took her lips in mine once more, and this time I made the conscious decision that there will be no turning back because she wants me, and I want her just as much.


    That much, and so badly!


    While I was kissing her, I moved my mouth from her lips to her neck, and she yed with my air by letting her chest rise and fall against mine as she breathed very heavily. I moved my mouth from her lips to her neck.


    I reached for her earlobes and carefully bit one of them, causing her to let out another moan. After that, I kissed her from the back of her neck all the way down to her b**bs, leaving hickeys on them.


    The scene where I slowly bit her and she moaned was one of my favorites.


    I moved to a position where the night gown covered her b*bs, and then I put my mouth on her ni*le directly from the silk fabric.


    She moaned, ¡°Ahh,¡± as she pulled the covers over her eyes and jerked her head backwards.


    When I took a moment to pull my lips away from the material, her n**ples became more defined underneath it, and it looked absolutely stunning right where the pink material was.


    I wanted to take the second niple in the same manner as the first, but she stopped me before I could. The mark of my mouth around the niple made it look like an ind.


    ¡°I want to feel your mouth without the stuff. Get it off ¡± she yelled breathing hard and her b**bs kept lifting and dropping.


    I nodded with a grin on my face and pushed the strap of the gown down her hand. I drew it down and stopped as soon as her b**bs were obvious.


    They had the right shape with the nicest n**ple to match. I have never in my life observed ady I want to sleep with as much I am doing presently.


    I slowly moved my hand toward it and ced it on the other n**ple. As I did so, I could feel it bing more solid under my palm.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± I said to her and she smiled. I ced my mouth on her ni*le and made sure my tongue touched the cutting on the n*ple and this time, she screamed shivering.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 44

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    While he worked his magic on my privates, I distracted myself by ying with his hair. The joy I had was unlike anything I¡¯ve ever had before in my whole life. It made perfect sense to me.


    He lifted his head upward, and we kissed each other once again. Our tongues butted up against each other, which caused me to groan. I surrendered control of my mouth to him, and he kept sticking his tongue in and out of it while he spoke.


    He ced his teeth together and softly drew my lips in between them. I was startled when I felt something tingling in the space between my legs. He lowered his hand down, and as it did so, it followed the curves of my body. He slipped his hand in between my legs, and when it came into contact with my underwear, I shuddered and closed my eyes.


    My brain received a signal from the sensation, and I couldn¡¯t help but be ovee by how exquisite it was. It seemed like agony, especially considering how badly I wanted him to be a part of me by then. However, he is doing it so slowly this time, and I have never known him to be a particrly kind person in bed.


    When I whispered to him, ¡°Why are you taking it slow? It¡¯s killing me,¡± he nced at me and asked what I meant.


    He kissed my lips and whispered in my ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rough. I want to learn how to go slow.¡± I nodded, despite the fact that although I desired for it to be very quick and violent, I did not desire for it to finish quickly.


    He slipped his hand inside my pantie, and when his finger made touch with my cl**, I jerked back my head in shock. He then continued to move his fingers inside my pantie.


    ¡°F**k.¡± I moaned. It sounded as if I was on the verge of shedding some tears. I couldn¡¯t for the life of me figure out where it originated.


    He positioned his face in the space between my legs and began to kiss my thighs all the way down to my opening. I arched my hips because the sound of his breath was driving me crazy.


    I started to sway it so that his lips could contact my p**sy, but he knew what he was doing, so he kept kissing my thighs even while I was trying to get him to kiss my p**sy.


    I groaned in delight while saying to Jason, ¡°This isn¡¯t fair at all.¡± He felt how wet I was by cing his hand on my pantie, which was exactly on my p**s, and he saw it.


    I was drenched, and the water also got into my underwear. It was then that he nted a kiss on it, and as he did so, I shivered against him while exhaling through my mouth.


    I told you to get rid of it, and you did. I wanted to be right on the receiving end of his tongue. Not on some types of fabric.


    I raised my hip to make it easier for him to remove the pantie that he had pulled off, and he removed the pantie himself. As soon as it was off, the crisp breeze that blew on it caused me to tremble once more.


    As I nced at him, he ran his palm over my V, and I found myself suddenly unable to breathe. When he flicked my cl¡±t with his finger, my eyelids closed on their own involuntarily.


    ¡°Ah,¡± I uttered after what felt like an eternity, and I was on the verge of crying because the sensation was so intense.


    I recoiled in response to his cing his tongue on my clitoris.


    ¡°Jason¡­ ¡°F**k,¡± I said as I threw my head backwards for the second time, and although I wanted to take his head off, he kept my waist to himself while he licked and chewed on me.


    The pain in my back was getting worse since I couldn¡¯t stop swinging my hips as he was eating and licking me up, so I covered my mouth with my hand and tried very hard not to scream.


    I begged, ¡°Jason, please stop,¡± while resting both of my hands on the bed so that I might sit up a little bit, but my hands became weak very quickly, and I dropped back down onto the bed.


    ¡°Jason!


    ¡± When I yelled, he stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at me with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?


    ¡± I asked him as the shaking started to spread throughout my entire body. I couldn¡¯t exin the sensation; it was as if I was in apletely different universe.


    As the vibrations in my lower belly increased, I clung to Jason even more tightly.


    He spoke those words to me: ¡°You areing.¡±


    ¡°What the devil could that be¡­. When I saw water gushing out of my privates, I let out a scream and put my palm over my mouth as I watched it happen.


    After all of the water had been expelled, I copsed back into the bed while still gasping for air. It wasn¡¯t urine, and I didn¡¯t know what it was, but I did know that it felt so good.


    ¡°Did you like it?


    ¡± I responded with a smile to his question, and he smiled back at me.


    ¡°I did. And you? ¡± I inquired, focusing my attention on the bulge that could be seen in his pants.


    ¡°I loved to see you that vulnerable,¡± he added with a smile. I extended my hand to the bulge in his pant, and as I felt it, he shut his eyes and breathed heavily. ¡°I loved to see you that vulnerable.¡±


    ¡°You are hard.¡± I murmured and he nodded hesitantly.


    His response was ¡°Yes, I am,¡± which caused me to giggle.


    She said this as she reached for my belt and began to unbuckle it while saying, ¡°We should release you.¡±


    She began to pull it off, but it only came down to my thighs. I assisted her in removing it while she stared at me through my underwear, which was enough to cause it to twitch.


    That just moved, did it not?


    ¡± I inquired in shock, and he responded with a timid nod.


    ¡°Can I?


    ¡± I inquired, and he responded with a grin.


    ¡°Take it, Melina. It¡¯s all yours. ¡°All of me,¡± he murmured, and my cheeks immediately began to redden.


    When he grabbed for his boxers and pulled them down, I let out a gasp, my mouth fell open, and my eyes widened as I took in the enormity of the man in front of me.


    The veins on it give it the appearance of being quite hard, and the cap on it is really pretty in pink.


    ¡°Wow. How could this enormously wonderful material find its way inside me in the very first ce? As I took it into my hand, I remarked that ¡°now I understand why it hurt that much.¡±


    He apologized to me, Melina, and I shook my head in response to his words.


    While I was kissing him on the lips, I told him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± and he grinned and kissed me back. We fell back down on the bed, and this time heid on top of me.


    After he had positioned himself at my entrance, I closed my eyes, making sure they were as shut as possible. After hearing himugh, I opened my eyes to saw that he wasughing at me.


    ¡°What?


    ¡± I inquired quite timidly.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt as much this time. He said, ¡°There is no need topress your face or tighten your eyes,¡± to which I responded in agreement while giggling.


    ¡°Okay. When I told him that, heughed while shaking his head and replied, ¡°I am just worried that the size may break me apart.¡±


    He whispered as he pushed it in, ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± and as he did so, my mouth dropped open on its own. He filled me, and it was tight, and I felt him against all the barriers in my body.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He started to move in and out, and at each little bit of movement, I started wailing hysterically. He reached for my b*bs and started to fondle it.


    As we ground our bodies against each other and began to moan and groan together, he would asionally kiss my lips and other times he would kiss my neck. We continued this for a while.


    After several minutes of yelling, moaning, and thrusting, he finally stopped thrusting and held himself inside of me for a moment, and then he exploded inside of me and fell off the bed to the opposite side.


    ¡°That. Was. ¡°That¡¯s awesome,¡± I said, and we both startedughing.


    ¡°I have no doubt that everyone back home heard us. He remarked while we wereughing, ¡°You were very loud.¡±


    ¡°I take no responsibility for it. You kept taunting me. I asked you to stop, but you refused toply with my request. And you are aware of what it was that you were doing to me,¡± I retorted, wrinkling my nose.


    ¡°I adored the person you were being, and I didn¡¯t want that to ever change. To tell you the truth, this is the most amazing sexual experience I have ever had in my entire life. It wasn¡¯t only sexual activity; it was filled with love, passion, and other emotions as well¡­¡± he said, and I silenced him by sitting on his thighs and kissing him once again.


    **** UNKNOWN PERSON P. O. V ****


    # What the devil are you talking about with that phrase?


    I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything to hurt them.


    # Are you insane?


    # I am not. Ryan is the kindest man I have ever met, and I would never do anything to harm him. He deserves to be happy, and I would never take that away from him.


    # Are you allowing your feelings to get in the way of your work, Be? You get paid for what you do!


    # I am, but I am no longer interested. You may keep the money to yourself. Count me out. # I am, but I am no longer interested.


    When she ended the call, I was so enraged that I threw the phone against the wall.


    ¡°She changed her mind?


    ¡± He asked.


    ¡°Indeed, she did it!¡± I told him, and he agreed, that going into that mansion during that party wouldn¡¯t be a good idea anymore.


    But there must be something else we can do, right?


    ¡± I responded with a nod to his question.


    I smiled devilishly and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s just what I¡¯ve always wanted.¡±


    ¡°And Be?


    ¡± He inquired.


    I told her, ¡°She will regret it all,¡± and I meant it.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 45

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    When I went home, I saw Agnes sitting on the couch in the living room, and she had this huge grin on her face, which made me wonder why she was smiling so broadly.


    Because I wasn¡¯t there, I can¡¯t say for sure what or who is making herugh, but I know I wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she called out as she caught sight of me.


    ¡°Hey. It would appear that you are having a wonderful time at this location. I told her as I sat next to her, ¡°Sorry to bother you; didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    She continued, ¡°It¡¯s Jason and Gracie,¡± and I narrowed my eyes as I looked at them.


    ¡°What is the matter with them?


    ¡± I inquired as I looked about, curious as to why she would still be smiling with that grin on her face.


    She uttered the word ¡°they,¡± and I arched my brows in confusion before realizing who she was referring to.


    ¡°Seriously? Tell me you are joking.¡± I saidughing.


    I heard her groaning in the distance. Shemented on how loud it was and the two of us chuckled at her statement.


    You didn¡¯t find it awkward or ufortable to sit here and listen to them, did you? I asked her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you imagine them¡­?¡± and she nodded in agreement.


    She continued to stare at me while she said, ¡°I did imagine them.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry that I could not be there to distract you from thinking about it. ¡°, I exined what had transpired, ¡°something really time-sensitive.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?


    ¡± She questioned.


    ¡°An ident urred directly in front of the entrance just a moment ago. I reassured her that I had taken her to the hospital and that she would be fine, and she shed a grin in response.


    ¡°That was such an incredible act on your part, Ryan. She stated that now she would know how kind you are, and I chuckled at what she said.


    ¡°Do you see how nice I am? Are you going to the hospital dressed in pyjamas? I questioned her, and sheughed, and while she wasughing, she looked just stunning.


    ¡°That won¡¯t alter the way I feel about you in any way. how any other person would feel about someone like you, Ryan. She turned her body so that she was facing me while holding my hand and dered, ¡°You are the kindest man I have ever met, and I know other people would feel this way too.¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe I have that much coolness?¡±


    ¡± I enquired with a smile.


    She said it while smiling like an adorable puppy and moving her face to mine. My eyes connected with hers, and her smile gradually faded away while we were looking at each other. ¡°That¡¯s really cool,¡± she added.


    I began to say something, but she interrupted me by making a shh sound with her mouth. I choked on my words and turned my attention to her lips.


    She brought her lips closer together, and I did the same. I angled my head to the right, and our lips made contact. At first, we held our mouths together for a few seconds.


    After that, we started kissing on one other¡¯s lips. She kissed the upper part of my lips, and I kissed the lower half. After that, she opened her mouth wider, and I went in to make sure that my tongue contacted every part of hers.


    She climbed up gently, making care not to break the kiss, and before I knew it, she was sitting on my thighs. She moved up slowly, making sure not to break the kiss.


    Our breath became morebored, and I slipped my hand down to her a*s, carefully working my way inside her skirts. She deepened the kiss, and I felt her on my phallus. Our breathing became morebored.


    She was moving her hips up and down me, and I could feel a bulge forming in my trousers as she did so. Her hands were on my face, and I could feel how kind it is.


    ¡°Agnes,¡± I hushed as soon as I had the opportunity to, and she stopped what she was doing, opened her eyes, and peered directly into my eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She said smiling.


    I announced, ¡°We are in the living room,¡± and sheughed as she looked around the space.


    ¡°Oh geez. I very nearly forgot it. I picked her up in my arms and she wrapped her legs around my torso as she looked at the stairs. ¡°Should we¡­?¡± she asked, ncing toward them.


    We began to kiss one other once more, and then I pulled her up the stairs, taking my steps slowly to ensure that neither of us would fall.


    We made it up the steps without copsing, and Agnes gave me a friendly smile as she pressed her lips to mine.


    She looked at the steps as she spoke and eximed, ¡°You did it.¡±


    ¡°No. We did it because if any of us had fallen, it would have been disastrous for both of us. I told her, and she smiled and kissed me again, all the while my hands were on her a*s. ¡°We were in it together,¡± I replied, and sheughed.


    I carried her into the room and set her down on the bed, at which point she went for her shirt and discarded it, at which point I also reached for her top and started taking it off of her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Are you sure that this is correct?


    ¡± I questioned staring at her.


    ¡°I am 100% sure. I¡¯d like to participate in this with you, Ryan. ¡°Only you,¡± she hushed, and the fact that she said it made me so damn thrilled.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be a good idea for us to take a shower? Imented, ¡°You and I are both sweaty, and down there is a mess,¡± and we bothughed about it.


    She responded, ¡°That sounds like the perfect Idea to me,¡± and I nodded in agreement.


    Let¡¯s get this done. I announced my challenge to whoever was the first to reach the restroom.


    What does he get?¡±


    ¡± She asked with trepidation.


    ¡°Gets a kiss. I suggested, and she responded by shaking her head.


    ¡°No. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want a kiss,¡± and Iughed at her statement.


    How confident are you in your ability to even win it in the first ce?


    ¡± I questioned whileughing.


    ¡°First and foremost, let¡¯s talk about the prices. If I get there before you, you have to treat me the same way you did thest time you beat me. She said, ¡°That made me have to urinate,¡± and it made me giggle.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pee Melina.¡± I saidughing.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t care and stopughing,¡± and immediately after that, I found myself unable tough.


    My eyes widened in response to what she said next: ¡°And if you get there before me, I give you a head.¡±


    ¡°Like you know¡­¡± I said, unsure of how else to phrase it, and she smiled and nodded her head.


    I responded with ¡°Deal,¡± and we both got out of bed at the exact same time.


    ¡°One!


    ¡± I said.


    ¡°Two!


    ¡± She telephoned.


    ¡°Three,¡± we both yelled, and then we rushed to the restroom, arriving there, as far as I can tell, at the exact same time.


    She added as she pushed me against the wall, ¡°I think we¡¯re both wanting for a head badly,¡± and I chuckled while nodding my head in agreement.


    I told her, to her amusement, ¡°I haven¡¯t actually had one before.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Seriously? You haven¡¯t? You didn¡¯t even get one from the housekeeper, did you? ¡± She questioned, and I responded by shaking my head.


    ¡°Is it really so hard to believe? And what even gives you the ability to know such things? ¡°You have spent your entire life in the orphanage,¡± I pointed out to her, and sheughed at the remark.


    I found myself saying ¡°Hmmmm someone has been a terrible girl,¡± to which she responded by moving her lips down my bare body and kissing me all the way down to where my d*** was still standing.


    I moaned, which caused it to twitch, and sheughed as she saw it. I¡¯m sure she was having a good time. She stared at it for a few seconds before nting a kiss on it.


    She peered into my eyes, and I did the same to hers, and then she closed her lips over the cap, causing me to let out an audible gasp.


    ¡°Wow. I said, ¡°It feels so amazing,¡± and as she pushed the piece of food further into her mouth, my eyelids closed on their own.


    Damn, I thought to myself as I looked at her. It seemed as though she had been doing it for years, but this is my very first time doing it. How am I supposed to tell the difference?


    I waspelled to hold onto the wall because she kept moving her mouth up and down on it, but I didn¡¯t want to grab her hair even though I waspelled to do so.


    Then, all of a sudden, my phone began to ring, which caught me off guard because my phone hasn¡¯t rung in what seems like an eternity.


    ¡°Are you using that phone?


    ¡± She inquired in utter disbelief, and my response was to nod.


    ¡°I am quite surprised too. After saying, ¡°I should take it right,¡± and receiving her OK response, I hastily wrapped the towel around myself and exited the restroom.


    I went to get my phone and when I did, it was a call from an unidentified number.


    # Hello.


    # The great and powerful Jason Emerson


    # What is your name?


    # Someone who takes pleasure in letting you know how severely you will be punished for the wrongs youmitted on my family.


    # Look, I apologize for whatever it is that I have done, but I can assure you that I am not the same person I used to be.


    # I am aware of this, and because of this, now is the most appropriate time to exact revenge on them.


    # All right, could you just tell me your name so that I can repent and make amends with you?


    # You have no control over the situation, and I am confident that you will be pleased to see what I am going to send you. I have no problem starting a war.


    # What exactly are you referring to here?


    After I asked, he abruptly ended the call, leaving me to anxiously stare at my phone.


    ¡°Are you okay?


    ¡± Melina questioned, and I responded by shaking my head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I said, ¡°One of my adversaries just called me,¡± and at that moment, a message appeared on my phone. When I opened it, I saw a picture in which my mother¡¯s head was superimposed on top of my own body.


    ¡°Mother!!!!!


    ¡± I shouted.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 46

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I raced up to Jason and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When he looked at me, I could see that his eyes were already rather red. His eyes were filled with tears.


    He told me, ¡°They severed her head from her body,¡± and when I nced into his phone, I saw Mrs. Emerson¡¯s severed head next to her corpse.


    Oh my God, I eximed as I covered my mouth with my hand. ¡°Oh my God.¡±


    I screamed while hurling the phone against the wall and eximed, ¡°They murdered her!¡±


    I was crying as I whispered to Jason, ¡°Jason, Jason, please calm down,¡± knowing that this wouldn¡¯t go over well with him.


    He bellowed, ¡°You know I can¡¯t calm down! My mother is dead!¡± as he punched the wall. ¡°You know I can¡¯t calm down!¡±


    ¡°Jason,¡± I said when I called since I was unsure of what to do next. In all honesty, the adversary went too far when they took her life in such a heinous manner.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± he called out while reaching for his shirt and pants. He put it on very quickly and then dashed out of the room. I was right following him, and when we entered the living room, there was Ryan waiting for us there.


    He asked Jason, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard a scream from your room. Are you okay?¡± but his countenance altered when he spotted Jason¡¯s look. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard a scream from your room. Are you okay?¡±


    He spoke between clenched teeth as he asked, ¡°I know that look Jason. What happened to mother?¡±


    I was startled when Jason yelled, ¡°Someone decapitated her, and she is dead!¡± and I jumped in response.


    When I turned to look at Ryan, I was curious to see what his reaction was going to be, but to my astonishment, he neither told me nor screamed.


    As he stood there, it appeared as though he fell into aa.


    Agnes yelled out ¡°Ryan¡± as she ran towards him. He stared at her without showing any sign of emotion on his face.


    He spoke it in a weak voice, and Agnes embraced him closely as he said it. ¡°They killed her,¡± he added. In his state of emotional distress, Jason made his way to the telephone in the sitting room.


    I was hoping to see tears on Ryan¡¯s face when I looked at him, but there was nothing there. I was aware that there was the most precarious situation, but he has refused to cry. That should definitely sound the rm.


    I was terrified by the prospect that he wouldn¡¯t take it easy. I was at a loss for words or actions to take.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After Jason shared with me what their mother had to go through in order to give them a life, I knew there was no way I could convince them to change their minds about doing whatever it is they want to do.


    Someone from his past has suddenly appeared out of nowhere and killed his mother. This urs at a time when everything is going swimmingly.


    Jason yelled, ¡°I want you all in the mansion now,¡± and I struggled to keep my breath even as he spoke. Even calling him was too much for me to handle.


    It hurt my feelings to see his mother treated in such a manner. I can empathize with how it feels to lose someone close to you, but in Jason¡¯s situation, I was at a loss for what to do.


    When I called his name, Jason, he turned to look at me. As I approached him, he was making an effort to hold back his tears.


    I told him, ¡°It¡¯s good to weep Jason. Let it all out.¡± He shook his head in response. ¡°Let it all out.¡±


    He answered, ¡°No. I won¡¯t weep any more tears until I see mother face to face and kill whoever did it,¡± and at that point, I had to force myself to swallow once again.


    Ryan inquired in a chilly tone, ¡°Who did you call?¡± He was the one that gave me the greatest reason to be afraid. Agnes was looking at him with a perplexed expression while she clutched his hand.


    He did not show any sign of regret at all on his face. There were no tears at all.


    I sat down on the couch and looked at Jason as he added, ¡°The guards at Mother¡¯s house. I need to know what urred.¡± Jason was speaking about the guards at Mother¡¯s house.


    When I looked at Ryan with apprehension in my eyes, I asked him, ¡°Ryan, why aren¡¯t you expressing any expression?¡±


    ¡°I switched it off,¡± he murmured, and I felt a flutter in my chest.


    As he was headed to the bar, he made the statement, ¡°My humanity. Until I give the killer the same penalty as my mother, I will continue like this.¡±


    Agnes questioned in a trembling voice, ¡°You switched off your humanity? And you didn¡¯t even inform me, don¡¯t you realize this is incredibly dangerous?¡±


    I attempted to reassure her by telling her, ¡°Agnes, not now.¡±


    She added, ¡°Can¡¯t you see him? He doesn¡¯t feel anything. Not even love for me too,¡± and I groaned and nodded in agreement. ¡°Can¡¯t you see him?¡±


    As I watched him take the drink, I remarked to him, ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t love you. When the moment is right, he will switch it on again.¡±


    He whispered to himself as he poured himself another drink, ¡°I can¡¯t let anyone stop me, not even you, Agnes. So I have to shut it off. You can bring me back, I know.¡±


    When I looked over at Jason, I noticed that he was seated on the couch, so I asked him, ¡°Jason, can you at least talk to him?¡± His knees were bent awkwardly. In addition, there was no sign of regret in his eyes.


    My eyes welled up with tears as Ryan pointed out ¡°There he is. The inhuman Jason.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gracie. The love you have for him will undoubtedly switch it on again. Just as it did before,¡± he whispered, and my heart sank.


    Holding his hand, I murmured, ¡°Jason, there was no need for you to do that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I had to do. I can¡¯t let emotions in, not now, it¡¯s going to ruin me. And right now, I need to catch the bastard that did that to my mother,¡± she said.


    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise that whatever I felt for you, I would let it in again. I know it was something I always craved for, but right now. I need my head clear and my heart hardened.¡± At that moment, the door opened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise that whatever I felt for you, I would let it in again.¡±


    Both he and Ryan leapt to their feet and walked over to where they were standing.


    Ryan asked while putting his hands in his pockets, ¡°What the hell happened?¡±


    He repeated it with terror in his voice, ¡°We were drugged boss. One moment we were protecting the house and the other, we were all on the floor. We woke up and we raced in to discover Mrs. Emersonying in her own blood.¡±


    As Jason was leaving the building, he asked, ¡°How exactly were you drugged? We need to get to the house right away.¡±


    I said, ¡°I wille with you,¡± and he gazed at me as I spoke the words.


    I didn¡¯t agree with Jason¡¯s assessment, so he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should. You won¡¯t like anything I do when I get there.¡± I shook my head.


    I told him, ¡°No matter what happens, Jason, I will always love you, and I will always be here with you,¡± and Agnes nodded in agreement.


    Ryan said as he ran out of the home, ¡°Fine if you insist, I am leaving and no one shoulde in my way. I mean no one.¡± I knew this was what they meant when they said he was worse than Jason because he stated it. ¡°I am going and no one should get in my way. I mean no one.¡±


    The worst thing he could have done was to prevent himself from experiencing grief in any form. Refusing to allow yourself to experience suffering.


    Some of the passengers got into the first automobile, and Agnes and I joined Ryan and Jason in the second vehicle.


    When Ryan got into the driver¡¯s seat, I let out a sigh and wondered aloud whether he would be able to drive at this point.


    I started my question with ¡°Can you¡­¡± but he answered before I could even finish it.


    When he answered, ¡°Perfect well. I am not feeling anything therefore there would be nothing wrong with my driving,¡± I understood that he was in denial about everything.


    After he started the engine, we were able to leave the area and go on our way. I was seated in the back with Agnes, and I could see that she was really concerned.


    I assured Agnes that everything would be alright and that we would bring them back, but first they needed to finish what they were doing, and she nodded in agreement.


    She responded through her tears, ¡°I know, but seeing Ryan like this destroys me.¡± I nodded in agreement with her statement.


    You and I both know that we can¡¯t talk them out of this. I absolutely understand them, and don¡¯t worry about it; everything will be good. This is very difficult for them. I can understand if they choose this technique to get this over with. I am sorry that they are going through this.


    I let out a sigh as I stated, ¡°We just need to make sure that they don¡¯t kill someone who isn¡¯t guilty.¡±


    She asked, ¡°So they are really going to kill whoever did this?¡± and I indicated that I agreed with her statement by nodding.


    I nodded in agreement while staring at Jason from behind as he sat in front of me and responded, ¡°Yes, they are.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 47

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    When we arrived at mother¡¯s house, we got out of the car and went inside. In a fit of rage, I mmed the door, and Ryan and I hurriedly made our way inside.


    When I arrived, I found that the gate had been opened. Immediately after opening it, I dashed into the living room. And there was mother, and the most vexing aspect of the situation was the fact that her head was nowhere to be found.


    When I looked at the soldiers standing in the distance, I questioned, ¡°Where is her head?¡±


    He said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it when he woke up,¡± and Ryan knelt down in front of the body. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    He repeated it with a harsh tone, ¡°So they wanted revenge, they thought of getting to us using our mother, and then they killed her, and not only that, they beheaded her, and not only that, but they took her head. The person must be in a lot of suffering.¡±


    I muttered this while clenching my jaw and thinking to myself, ¡°Well, I pity him in advance because once I get to him, his death will be worse than this.¡±


    Ryan asked me while gazing directly at me and folding his hand, ¡°And how do you know that he is a man?¡±


    I responded by saying, ¡°Because ady can¡¯t do this. She won¡¯t have the heart to,¡± to which he responded withughter.


    He posed the question, ¡°What if she can switch on and off her humanity like we can?¡±


    I responded by saying, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. Right now, all I can think about is slitting the throat of the cretin who did this to Mom.¡±


    Melina held my hand while she asked, ¡°Oh my God, where is she?¡± I stared at her hand as she spoke to me.


    I replied in a chilly tone, ¡°They took it.¡±


    She said, ¡°OMG, I am so sorry,¡± as I shook my head in response.


    I repeated this to myself as I was walking outside, ¡°That¡¯s not the problem. What I need to do now is to do far worse to the killer.¡±


    I could hear a woman arguing with the security guards as she pleaded, ¡°Please let me in; I need to talk to Ryan.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ryan questioned ncing at her.


    When she said, ¡°I know who killed your mother,¡± both of our eyes widened in shock.


    I became enraged and approached her while asking, ¡°How?¡±


    She said, ¡°I was sent by a particr brother and sister to spy on you. They say you killed their parents.¡± At that moment, Ryan moved up to her and grabbed her by the neck. ¡°I was sent by a particr brother and sister to spy on you,¡± she said.


    He bellowed, ¡°How could you? So you¡¯re the one who¡¯s behind this?¡±


    She implored, ¡°No, please let me talk,¡± but all I could do was look at her without showing any mercy.


    Agnes said, ¡°Ryan, let her go. We need her alive so that she can lead us to the killer,¡± and he hesitated before releasing go of her. ¡°We need her alive so that she can take us to the killer,¡± he said.


    When I took over the interrogation, the first thing I said was, ¡°Tell us all you know.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Their names are Kyle and Joan Bastod, and they told me that I should pretend to be their neighbor in order to spy on you. They med me for the deaths of their parents, and they wanted retribution.¡±


    ¡°I heard about when your mother and you arranged a party, and I notified them. I was on my way to make friends with Ryan when that ident happened.¡± ¡°I heard about when your mother and you nned a party.¡±


    ¡°I feared he was going to neglect me and let me die because of how badly they talked about you and Ryan, but Ryan surprised me by taking me to the hospital and paying all of my medical fees.¡±


    They were irritated by the news and even told me that I woulde to regret my decision. ¡°I couldn¡¯t damage him after what he done, so I told them that I won¡¯t be assisting them anymore.¡±


    She exhaled deeply and added, ¡°I knew I scattered their n for the celebration, so I guess this was n B.¡± She was working very hard to control her breathing.


    Melina wanted to know, ¡°And what did they intend to do for the party?¡±


    She stated that her intention was ¡°to kidnap Melina in order to hurt you.¡±


    While I stood there and watched, Ryan bellowed in a furious tone, ¡°And why didn¡¯t you tell me till now?¡±


    She remarked, ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t lucky, and I had no idea they would go this far. My life is also under their threats, so we can fight together to bring them down.¡±


    ¡°I am familiar with the Bastods. They were the ones that intended to kill us when they learned that we no longer had feelings. They attacked first, and because I had to defend myself, I killed them.¡±


    Angrily, I remarked, ¡°They wanted us dead! We didn¡¯t even do anything to them, and I don¡¯t regret slicing their throats.¡±


    Melina stated, ¡°This isn¡¯t helpful, and if we want to arrest the killer, we need to get there in time before they escape or find out that we areing after them.¡±


    I told Gracie and Agnes to get in the car and that we would handle the situation from here on out.


    I heaved a sigh as she continued by saying, ¡°No. You can¡¯t just leave me hanging like that, Jason. I promised to stay with you. I will be alongside you.¡±


    I yelled at her, and she responded by shaking her head and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? I can¡¯t let you see this side of me anymore. I am a monster.¡±


    ¡°I love you, and no matter what you do or who you kill, nothing would change that,¡± she said as she walked into the car, and Agnes followed behind her staring at Ryan through tears. ¡°You are not a monster to me,¡± she continued. ¡°I love you.¡±


    I told the guards, ¡°Give me your knives and weapons,¡± and they let everything go after that. Ryan did the same thing as I did and chose two knives and a rifle.


    We jumped into the car, and as is our customary practice, Ryan took the wheel.


    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    I positioned myself in front of her door and took several deep breaths. After being away from her for a few weeks, I waspletely at a loss for words whenever the opportunity arose to interact with her.


    I mustered up the nerve to approach the door, and I rapped on it. I sat tight and didn¡¯t move as I awaited her response. When the door opened, there was a man waiting for me there.


    ¡°Hey, hi.¡± I said furrowed my brows.


    After closing the door behind him, he greeted the person and then said, ¡°Who are you, please?¡±


    I introduced myself as Harrison and stated that I had a question for Nina.


    He demanded in a furious tone, ¡°So you are the Harrison that jilted her?¡±


    Nina¡¯s voice could be hearding from inside the house as she asked Dave, ¡°Who is that?¡± When I opened the door, there was Nina standing there. She was perplexed as she nced at me.


    She questioned him with astonishment, ¡°Harrison?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry foring here unannounced. I didn¡¯t know you already had a firm,¡± I said as I turned to go, but to my astonishment, she held me back. ¡°I am sorry foring here unannounced.¡±


    She responded, ¡°No, don¡¯t go. This is Dave, my cousin,¡± and I felt so thrilled hearing that he is her cousin after hearing that he is her cousin.


    He repeated it in a furious tone, ¡°And you are Harrison who destroyed my sister¡¯s heart,¡± and she gripped his hand as she did so.


    I said to Nina, ¡°I am sorry for leaving her that way. I didn¡¯t know what I was doing, I was blinded. I am sorry,¡± and she sighed. ¡°I am sorry for leaving her that way.¡±


    She invited him inside, saying, ¡°Come in. Let¡¯s chat better.¡± as she opened the door wide.


    I told her, as she dropped her head, ¡°I am sorry for leaving you by yourself every single day. I am delighted to hear you have a cousin. I felt horrible every single day that I left you all by yourself. I am sorry Nina.¡±


    She gestured to Dave that he should give us a moment.


    She asked me whether or not I had spoken to Gracie, and I replied in the negative. ¡°I am not furious, Harrison. I understand, but why are you hear? Did you talk to Gracie? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She picked Jason over me, and I guess she is pleased with him,¡± I remarked, and she let out a sigh in response. ¡°She left me at the border,¡± I said.


    She apologized and then asked, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but why are you here?¡±


    The expression on her face changed as I told her, ¡°For you, Nina. I have chosen to give us a chance. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you and that is why I am here. I love you,¡± and her eyes became more animated.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    We made it to the area that Be had specified for us. It was in a location that was distinct from the town. There was only one house in the neighborhood where we were standing. Everything was calm and serene throughout.


    ¡°Have you seen anyone around here recently?¡± After I inquired, the brothers quickly descended the tree and ran back to the house.


    ¡°This is where they carry out their procedures and the rest of their work. This is the only possible location for them to be in, unless they made a hasty escape for their lives. The phrase ¡°climbing down the car¡± was also used by Be.


    ¡°All I can do is pray that they will be all right.¡± I turned to look at Agnes as she said.


    ¡°There is only one way to find out,¡± the speaker said. It is imperative that we apany them in order to gain a better understanding of the situation. I instructed her to get out of the vehicle, but she didn¡¯t budge an inch.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that I want to witness Ryan in this state. I just can¡¯t bring myself to watch him use that weapon on another person. She said while appearing to be in extreme fear.


    ¡°Agnes, I really hope you don¡¯t despise him. You have to realize that they are not who they used to be, and at this point, they depend on us more than before. I stated, and she confirmed my statement by nodding.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I know. The thing is, it gives me the creeps, and I just can¡¯t picture him like that. I¡¯m in love with him, but Gracie, I have no idea who you are.¡± I approached her as her voice was shaking and she muttered something.


    ¡°Agnes it¡¯s OK. If you don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s no requirement that you look at this. You are wee to stay with us, and we will return in a timely manner. And I really hope that they are able to apprehend the murderer so that we can have our loved ones back.¡± I said, and she gave me a hesitant smile.


    ¡°I do hope that as well. You need to go right away because, as you well know, you can¡¯t afford to lose sight of them. She said and I nodded. I gave her a peck on the cheek before following her into the house.


    When I arrived at the house, I saw Jason and Ryan standing in front of something. I went inside. When I examined more closely, I noticed that it was a woman.


    I was taken aback by the brazen expression that she had on her face. A woman doing all of these things?


    ¡°Can you please find the head of my mother?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± I responded. She said staring at Be.


    ¡°Yes you do Joan. It would be in your best interest to reveal where Kyle is before you are put to a particrly gruesome death. She said, and I clenched my teeth and took a deep breath where I stood.


    ¡°Kyle is not going toe even close to this structure. Since I am his older sister, I believe it is my responsibility to look after him.


    ¡°You expect me to be cool with it even though these scumbags have murdered my parents and robbed me of everything I own?¡± She inquired in an irate manner.


    ¡°Your folks were the ones who attacked us first! Nothing untoward was ever done to them by us. Jason let out a yell.


    You didn¡¯t do it to them, but you did it to other people who are human. My parents weren¡¯t able to stand to see you exploit other people in any case.¡± After she yelled back, Ryan became angry and hit her.


    ¡°Enough with the pointless chitchat. Who knows where her head is? As soon as he instructed me to take the knife out of my pockets, my heart started beating really quickly.


    ¡°Her head is nowhere to be found. It is not anywhere near her body, which is exactly where it should be. After hearing what she had to say, Ryan fiercely seized her hand.


    ¡°If we¡¯re being honest, I¡¯m not the patient type.¡± After saying this, he started cutting her fingers. I had to close my eyes because she was screaming. I was unable to stop the tears from falling out of my eyes.


    Now that I have a better understanding of why Agnes did not want toe, I guess I won¡¯t be able to witness this either. I was under the impression that I could, but I can¡¯t.


    ¡°Where are you looking for your brother?¡± Jason inquired while keeping his hand behind his back. I felt terrible for thedy because she was crying, and I could see how upset she was.


    ¡°Far. From. You. Bastards.¡± ¡°Far. From. You.¡± Because of what she stated, I have a lot of respect for her. Her bravery.


    This time, Ryan took another finger, and when he did, I sprinted out of the house and headed toward the car.


    ¡°Now I get the reasons why you did not¡­¡± I responded, and when I came to the spot where Agnes had been sitting, I discovered that she had disappeared.


    I checked in all of the possible locations, but I couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.


    ¡°Agnes!!!¡± I called out of terror, certain that she wouldn¡¯t just abandon the three of us here. Even the route that leads back into town is unknown to her.


    When I looked down, I noticed that one of her slippers was lying on the floor. On the ground, there were indications of a fight, as if she had been dragged by force.


    I followed the mark very carefully until I reached a location where I was unable to locate any more traces of it, at which point I noticed that I was following the tracks of a car tyre.


    That indicates that she was dragged behind a car and then put inside of it. I was quaking in my boots.


    When I returned to the house where Ryan and Jason were, I saw how busy they still were and I hurried back there.


    ¡°Ryan!¡± When I saw that he intended to cut thest finger off of her hand, I decided to give him a call.


    ¡°What!¡± He yelled at me while he was looking at me.


    ¡°Agnes! ¡°She has disappeared!¡± I remarked, and he responded by opening his eyes further.


    ¡°What? What caused that to ur?¡± Jason inquired, and I responded by shaking my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Ryan. As a result of her anxiety, she was unable to visit us¡­ After noticing some clues on the ground, I realized that she had been taken captive. I muttered through my tears, and he gave me an angry look.


    He came crashing against the wall with a loud groan as he did so.


    ¡°We have to track her down! We have to get going! She is trembling in fear! She ispletely ignorant. I said.


    ¡°Bring her to the vehicle.¡± As Ryan made his furious exit from the house, he yelled after Jason.


    When Jason pulled the woman to her feet, I noticed that her hand was bleeding.


    ¡°Jason, if she bleeds to death, you won¡¯t be able to extract anything from her. We need her to be alive, therefore let¡¯s put an end to this bleeding. I said and Be nodded.


    ¡°I will put an end to it.¡± While I was running back to the car, she remarked that she would take a few things from the kitchen.


    Ryan was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and he was fuming with rage. Joan was instructed to sit in the rear seat by Jason, who left her soaking hand dangling out of the side window.


    After running back, Be brought some gin and some cloth.


    ¡°This should put an end to the bleeding.¡± She mentioned cracking open the bottle of gin and pouring some onto her fingers.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡± She sobbed while wailing her heart out. Be wrapped her hand in the fabric while her entire body began to vibrate.


    I was sitting in the far back of the room with Be, and we both kept staring at her.


    ¡°I swear on my life that your brother is the one responsible for the kidnapping of Agnes. If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll remove your tongue personally.¡± I said fiercely.


    ¡°It would appear that you are bing more Emerson-like than I had anticipated.¡± Be said smiling.


    **** TONY P. O. V ****


    I waited for the males toe into the house in the living room. The next time I saw Agnes was something I couldn¡¯t wait for. Now that the Emerson Brothers are actively searching for the one who was responsible for their mother¡¯s death.


    It is not difficult at all to have Agnes without them realizing it.


    When the door opened, I immediately leapt to my feet. Agnes was carried in by my men as they entered the room. After noticing blood on her clothing, I made a beeline for them.


    ¡°Why did you hurt her? I warned you that not even a single strand of her hair should be harmed. I said fiercely.


    ¡°She was just much too headstrong,¡± said the boss. They said, and I turned my attention to her.


    ¡°Tony, why are you acting in such a manner? Why won¡¯t you just leave me alone? She questioned despite her tears.


    ¡°You can go.¡± After hearing what I had to say, the men exited the living room and closed the door behind them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you leave because I love you Agnes. I long for yourpany and I wish you were here.¡± When I said that I was holding her hand, she immediately ripped it away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! You could have chosen something else, but you picked getting even with me instead. It was expressed in a furious tone.


    ¡°And I regret it. My desire to see them punished took precedence over my love for you at the time because I was still reeling from the pain caused by what they did to the two of us. But I need you, Agnes, and I¡¯m sorry about that. I said sadly.


    ¡°Did you put an end to their mother¡¯s life?¡± She inquired, and my response was to shake my head.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do that, but I wish it had been me. I suppose that I am not the only one who harbors vengeful thoughts after all. I said.


    ¡°And why on earth should I put any stock in anything you have to say?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Because I scrapped all of my intentions to murder the Emerson Brothers in order to bring you back to me,¡± she said. When I learned that you had returned to their mansion, I detested myself for having allowed you to leave. I told her, and she responded by rolling her eyes.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in any pain there!¡± she eximed. They adopted me into their family. I was loved by them, Ryan was adored by them, and I loved Ryan. Because the brothers are in a bad mood right now, it would be best if you took me back with you before they found you and killed you. She said it with confidence.


    You¡¯re in love with an Emerson, are you? A killer?¡± I questioned with rage.


    ¡°I am free to chose whoever I want to spend my time with. In addition, I am sorry that I made my decision based in any way on your input. You are not even remotely worth a fraction of that.¡± I just stood there and stared at her as she walked to the couch.


    I¡¯m familiar with Ryan. He has promised to be here for me. She stated this while seated on the sofa.


    ¡°I do not believe that his love for you is as strong as he ims it to be, and his humanity iscking. He is incapable of feeling anything toward you. I said grinning.


    ¡°It¡¯s off, but his memories are clear as day in his thoughts,¡± she said. I can¡¯t wait until they find us together so I can see how your dumb retribution will turn out. She said while cracking a grin.


    ¡°I need you to bind her up,¡± the voice said. After hearing what I had to say, a group of men came in, helped her onto a single seat, and then started tying her up. Following that, I gave them the signal to go.


    You certainly have a lot of courage. When I remarked that I was walking close to her, she quickly swallowed her saliva. I was aware that her fear of me had notpletely subsided.


    ¡°That is one aspect of you that I miss.¡± I said while lightly touching her lips with my finger.


    ¡°Remain at a distance from me.¡± When she stated that, I smiled and shook my head.


    ¡°I am unable to do that because I love you and because I long for this body with all of my heart.¡± I was squatting in front of her at the time and putting my hand in her skirts when I made the statement.


    Stop doing that. She whispered it between clenched teeth, but I didn¡¯t stop moving forward. I purposely brought my hand into contact with her private parts, and she let out a shocked scream when I did so.


    ¡°I am aware that this is one of your areas of weakness.¡± I said smriking.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    I continued driving despite the fact that I was unsure of my destination. Even though I have no idea where her brother is, I couldn¡¯t stop worrying about the possibility that Agnes was in danger.


    We need to find a way to track her phone or anything else that can pinpoint her position. On the phone, Jason had a conversation with a person he believed could be of assistance to the problem.


    He lost control of the phone, and I continued driving. I gazed at Joan as she reflected in the mirror.


    ¡°I pledge on my life that if anything were to happen to her. I shall see to it that there are no remnants of your family left in the world at this point. I will eliminate each and every one of them one by one so that there are no more Bastards left.


    ¡°I can promise you that my brother ispletely unaware of the kidnapping,¡± the speaker said. She reported having an extremely difficult time breathing. She was dripping with sweat.


    ¡°And why the hell should I believe anything thates out of those dirty mouths of yours?¡± I said in rage.


    ¡°Because my brother will be so naive as to remain in town in order to kidnap your girlfriend. I had no choice but to send him away since I knew you guys would be out looking for him when he got back. Since he is not in the area, you will need toe up with creative solutions if you wish to find the person responsible for the kidnapping. After hearing what she had to say, Jason stared at her.


    I take it that your sibling is currently traveling? He asked.


    ¡°With the head that your mother gave you.¡± She responded, and Be struck her across the face with both hands.


    ¡°Shut the f**king mouth,¡± the person said. She stated that, and I gazed at her in the mirror once more after she had finished speaking.


    ¡°Who else could it be if it isn¡¯t your brother?¡± is a rhetorical question. I asked myself.


    ¡°I believe that the solution is right in front of our faces.¡± Jason stated that he was connecting his phone to the automobile and demonstrating where the phone was located.


    ¡°That¡¯s where the phone is,¡± the speaker said. It would be wonderful if Agnes coulde back if we could just get to the phone in time. He repeated that, and I picked up the speed as I continued along thene that was going in the right direction.


    ¡°Why would you let your brother leave the city?¡± Your own existence is in jeopardy. Why is it that you can¡¯t just give them the head? Melina looked at her friend with pitying eyes and asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let them kill all of the members of my family, even if it means that I have to pay the ultimate price for it.¡± I am not terrified to die.¡±


    ¡°They ought to be aware that if they kill me, it is possible that they may never see the head of their mother again, and they will be forced to bury their mother without the head. You are aware that her body cannot continue to be left lying somewhere without bringing it some form of peace. The moment she murmured ¡°smirk,¡± Jason had the urge to beat her once more.


    ¡°Stop. Put an end to this, she is telling the truth. She would have been better off alive than dead. It is imperative that we recover her head, and she is the only person who can help us do so. She is a valuable addition.¡± Following the directions and letting Jason do the talking, Gracie said, and I sighed as I listened to her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get that head from your brother, I swear to god. I will fight for your rtives, whether they are your cousins, nephews, uncles, aunts, or anyone else that you care about, including your best friend and boyfriend. She struggled to swallow after hearing his furious statement.


    I was getting closer to the red dot on the screen when I decided to start looking around for anything that might sound familiar.


    It appeared to be a solitary trail, and I wondered where Agnes may be located in the immediate area.


    When I arrived to the location, I brought the car to a stop and jumped out. After that, I noticed a house that was directly in front of us. I noticed Agnes¡¯ phone lying on the ground close to the car. It appeared as though it had fallen from her.


    It seems sense that she would be here. After Jason had finished speaking, all of us walked over to the house while keeping our weapons close at hand.


    We saw some men at the door watching it, and Jason and I hid behind some bushes while we observed how the men stood while they were there.


    Who in the devil could it possibly be? Even security personnel are keeping an eye on him. Jason said.


    ¡°There is only one way to find out,¡± the speaker said. It is imperative that we move these men out of the way.¡± I said corking my rifle. Even Jason engaged in the activity.


    After getting a good grip on the weapon, I fired it at the first man. The volume was rather high, but it didn¡¯t bother me at all. After Jason fired his gun at the remaining men, they fell to the ground in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Oh, I wish I could go back to those times.¡± I suggested emerging from the underbrush, and Jason immediately took my lead. When I checked around and saw that there was no one around, Jason and I went back to the house and forced through the door.


    ¡°Agnes.¡± I didn¡¯t waste any time and dialed her number right away.


    When I turned around, I witnessed one of Jason¡¯s former henchmen putting a knife to Agnes¡¯s throat. She appeared to be in terrible distress.


    ¡°Tony?¡± Jason called, sounding stunned.


    ¡°Master.¡± He called it a joke in jest.


    ¡°What exactly are you up to? Why do you even keep her around?¡± When Jason asked, I was beginning to lose interest already.


    ¡°I have her because she is mine, and none of you can y with her since she is not a toy.¡± When he said it, I heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Now, look at this, and let¡¯s make things simple. Give me the girl, and we¡¯ll be on our way; there¡¯s no need to spill any blood because I¡¯ve been doing that the whole morning. I said.


    ¡°Ryan, the problem is that I won¡¯t be able to provide you with her. And I¡¯m not even sure why you¡¯re here in the first ce. Shouldn¡¯t you be out there looking for your sad mother¡¯s head?¡± When he inquired, I became enraged.


    As I approached him, he stopped me by pressing the knife against Agnes¡¯s neck, and I turned away from him.


    If you get any closer, it will be too bad for her because she will have to die first. I¡¯ve had sexual rtions with her before, so if that¡¯s a farewell, I won¡¯t find it.¡± When he stated that, I was ready to explode.


    My thoughts kept going back to the problem of how to free Agnes from his grasp without causing her any harm.


    ¡°Tony, if you are a wise person, you shouldn¡¯t be in town.¡± You believe that after breaking her heart, you can juste into her life, don¡¯t you? ¡°Seriously? Just like that?¡± Jason asked.


    ¡°I genuinely crushed her heart in order to exact my revenge on you at the appropriate time in due course.¡± You took the life of my girlfriend, and now when I find someone else, you want to kill her as well. That is not going to be an option because if I can¡¯t have her, no one else will. After he had finished speaking, an idea suddenly urred to me.


    ¡°Fine. You are free to take her because it¡¯s not like I have any feelings for her anyway. I said, and you can see on their faces that they were all shocked, including Agnes. Her eyes were getting hot from the tears, and I quickly turned aside.


    ¡°Jason, let¡¯s go get the head of your mother. This is aplete and utter waste of time. I asked while gazing over at Jason, who was just as taken aback.


    ¡°Ryan, I beg you, don¡¯t let go of me. I love you Ryan.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh at her tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you.¡± I responded by saying that I would walk to the door with my hand firmly on the knife.


    The first person to leave was Jason, and I could see that Tony was confused about something. Because he wasn¡¯t paying attention, I was able to seize the opportunity when it presented itself.


    I immediately spun around and threw the knife at Tony, hitting him square in the forehead and causing him to copse to the ground, which allowed Agnes to get away.


    ¡°I tried to warn you, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t want any more blood to be spilled.¡± After hearing what I had to say, Agnes looked at me with a stunned expression.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± After I asked, she came running up to me and gave me a bear hug.


    ¡°I was afraid you were going to walk away from me. I was so terrified, and I know that you can probably still feel something down there. I let out a long sigh as she continued.


    ¡°Agnes, I have recollections of us, but to be really honest, I don¡¯t remember feeling anything at the time,¡± I said. I said, and her attention was drawn to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned. I am sorry for the inconvenience and assure you that I will contact you soon. She said kissing my lips.


    Jason smiled and suggested that we leave at that moment.


    ¡°Are you taken aback, by any chance?¡± When I asked him, he confirmed it.


    ¡°When you said that, I almost believed that you were going to leave. I had the impression that your recollections of her had also vanished. It made me giggle what he had to say.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I selected the things that are important to me to keep in my memory, and I made sure not to forget any of hers.¡± I said, and her attention was drawn to me.


    When we arrived to the vehicle, Gracie bolted out the door as soon as she caught sight of us.


    ¡°Oh my God. Agnes.¡± She mentioned giving her a hug.


    ¡°I am fine Gracie.¡± While I was walking into the car and sitting down, she said with a smile. They started walking back to the vehicle, and I turned my attention to the engine.


    ¡°So, where exactly are we going from here?¡± When I started the engine, Jason turned his head to look at me.


    ¡°To torture the heck out of this b**ch until she tells us where mother¡¯s head is, so that we can bury her, and then I can go back to the lively Ryan that loves Agnes,¡± he said. ¡°I want to go back to him because he loves Agnes.¡± I said smriking.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 50

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    I kept going in and out of her, and she couldn¡¯t stop screaming. She was pretty tight, and there were times when I wondered if she ever had sex.


    Dave said from the living room, ¡°Can you please be quiet? I¡¯m trying to study here,¡± which made usugh.


    I gave her a deep kiss, and when I let go, she was breathing very hard.


    She turned to look at me and said, ¡°That was really cool.¡± I turned to look at her, too.


    I told her, ¡°Yeah, that was the best sex I¡¯ve ever had in my whole life.¡± She smiled and kissed me on the lips.


    She looked right into my eyes and said, ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± I asked as I lightly touched her cheek with my finger.


    She asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see Melina?¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to. She left me and made it clear that she doesn¡¯t need me, so I¡¯ll just stay here and enjoy every second with you,¡± I told her as I kissed her again.


    She told me, ¡°I heard something that might be interesting to you,¡± and I nodded.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°The Emerson¡¯s mother is dead. She was killed brutally,¡± she told me, and my eyes got big.


    Oh my God, how did that happen?


    ¡°The guards were affected by the gas, so they fell asleep. When they woke up, they found their mother dead and without her head,¡± she said, and I was very angry.


    ¡°Did they kill her?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes,¡± she said.


    I asked, ¡°Who would do something so cruel?¡± and she sat up.


    ¡°Harrison, they deserved what they got. No one has ever stood up to the Emerson Brothers before. Now, someone they must have hurt really badly has their revenge. I can¡¯t me the killer,¡± she said, and I sighed.


    ¡°I know people want revenge, but taking it out on an innocent old woman is not the way to do it. Instead of avoiding the brothers, they should just face them,¡± I told her, and she looked at me.


    ¡°Are you saying this because of the brothers, or because you think Melina will be in danger? You do know that Melina might have enemies, right?¡± She rapped, and I sighed.


    I told Nina, ¡°Come on, she¡¯s still my friend and I still care about her, even though we had a fight,¡± and she sighed.


    She said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know where your friend is right now because the Emerson Brothers have already turned off their humanity switch.¡±


    I was shocked and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I guess Gracie is back to being his sex ve now that he doesn¡¯t care,¡± she said, and I jumped out of bed.


    I took off my pants and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let that happen to Melina. She¡¯s going to need help right now.¡±


    She said, ¡°Harrison, she made her choice, and it¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t need you.¡± I looked at her.


    ¡°Nina, people do things to show that¡¯s not true. I¡¯m the only person she¡¯s known since she was a child. I can¡¯t let her down now,¡± I told her as shey on the bed and sighed.


    She said, ¡°And here I was thinking you wouldn¡¯t leave me again,¡± and I crept up to her.


    ¡°Nina, I love you so much. That¡¯s why I came back for you. Gracie is my friend, and I like her, but not as much as I like you. I need to check on her.¡±


    I told her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I know she¡¯s okay,¡± and she nodded and touched my cheeks.


    She told me, ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long,¡± and I kissed her.


    I said, ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± grabbed my shirt, and ran out of the room.


    Dave looked at me through his rmended sses and asked, ¡°Going somewhere after you beat the hell out of my sister?¡±


    I said, ¡°Can you stop acting like that? I¡¯ll be back soon, and I need to know that Gracie is okay.¡±


    ¡°Gracie? You mean the one who broke your heart and hurt my sister?¡± he asked, and I let out a breath.


    I told Dave, ¡°Come on, that¡¯s over. She¡¯s still my friend,¡± and he nodded.


    ¡°Fine. But trust me, if you hurt my sister again, or if she cries because of you again, I will not forgive you, and once I don¡¯t forgive you, I will hurt you,¡± he said, and I sighed.


    ¡°Dave, I know you¡¯re looking for your sister, and I promise nothing will happen to her because I love her,¡± I said, and he smiled.


    He turned back to the book he was reading and said, ¡°I guess we¡¯re good. See you soon.¡± I left the house and went to Jason¡¯s house.


    I swear on the graves of my father and mother that I will kill him if he hurts Melina.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    When we got home, we got out of the car. I pulled Joan down the stairs and to the car.


    I said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Room 16, here wee,¡± and I heard Melina talking behind me.


    She asked, ¡°Do you also have a room 16?¡± I said yes.


    I said, ¡°Torture room,¡± as I walked up the stairs, and everyone else did the same.


    Ryan asked, ¡°Can you let me punish her myself? I really want to have fun with it.¡± I smiled and made room for him.


    I opened the door for him and said, ¡°My pleasure. You know that torturing me is hard on me, so her cries won¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Melina said from behind me, ¡°Really? That sounds bad,¡± and I gave her an evil grin that made her swallow hard.


    She told me, ¡°You look very scary like that,¡± and I just kept grinning. I brought the girl in, and Ryan came after me. He went straight for the drills, and I could see the shock on Agnes¡¯ face.


    She asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we find another way? This is crazy!¡± Ryan looked at her.


    ¡°Baby girl, this woman loves extreme things. If she didn¡¯t, she would have said something sensible the whole time,¡± he said as he turned on the drilling machine.


    Melina said as she started to cry, ¡°Joan, please say something! They won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°If hees here, they¡¯ll kill him,¡± she said through tears.


    I told her, ¡°Yes, we will,¡± and she looked at me.


    She said, ¡°No, you won¡¯t,¡± and I just looked at her.


    Ryan told her, ¡°Tell me where he is, or tell him to bring the head, or I¡¯ll make a hole with this on your shoulders.¡± She looked at the machine with fear.


    I told him, ¡°I told you! She wants to do it the hard way,¡± and he put it in her shoulder, making her scream in pain.


    She said, ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell him to bring it,¡± and I smiled.


    ¡°Ryan stopped turning off the machine and dropping it on the floor with blood dripping from it.


    ¡°Good girl. So I¡¯ll give you the phone right now, and you can call him right here,¡± I told her as I handed her my phone.


    Agnes told her in tears, ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    ¡°Melina!!! Melina!! ¡°Someone yelled from downstairs, and the voice sounded familiar, but I couldn¡¯t figure out who it was.


    ¡°Who are they?


    ¡± She asked as she and Agnes left the room, and I followed.


    ¡°Make sure that Ryan gives you everything you need. I looked at Be and said, ¡°He has to put that head back on.¡± Then I walked away.


    I got out of the car and saw Melina in Harrison¡¯s arms. That means the jerk is back.


    When I got to the bottom of the stairs, he looked at me and then broke the hug.


    ¡°Are you okay Gracie?


    ¡± He asked, looking at her body and at my shirt as if there was something on it.


    I looked at my shirt and saw that it was stained with blood.


    ¡°Oh, that makes sense,¡± I said as I looked at him again.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right, Harrison. I still can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m seeing, but you are here. She gave him another hug and said, ¡°You came back for me.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to leave for a few hours?


    ¡°He asked, and I started to get very angry.


    ¡°No, Harrison,¡± he said. Jason needs me to be here. He is not doing well right now. She said, ¡°He needs you,¡± and Iughed when he looked at me again.


    He said, ¡°What if he turns against you?¡±


    ¡°Please, Harrison, don¡¯t ruin the moment. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m so d my friend is here with me.¡± He smiled and kissed her hair.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always be here for you,¡± he told me, and I let out a breath.


    ¡°I am getting bored. I said as I walked up the stairs again without looking back, ¡°I¡¯ll be in the room.¡±


    ****MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°Harrison, I¡¯m sorry about what happened the other day. When I said, ¡°For leaving you at the border,¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Grace. You made it clear that you loved him. I can¡¯t make you love or not love someone,¡± he said, making me smile.


    ¡°Well, where are you?


    ¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of Nina. He said, ¡°I came to see her,¡± and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I love the way that sounds. I told him, ¡°I¡¯m sure she missed you a lot,¡± and he smiled.


    ¡°I missed her just as much as she missed me. Aside from that, how do you deal with your brothers? He looked up the stairs and asked.


    ¡°I am coping. I care about him and know what he¡¯s going through. What do you expect from a cold-blooded monster who killed his mother and took her head? ¡± I asked sighing.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay,¡± and I felt like I had to throw up right away. I covered my mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    I threw up in the sink and washed my face while looking in the mirror.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°She¡¯s not here.


    ¡± I asked when I came back out of the room.


    ¡°No, I should ask you what you did to her, because she ran away with her mouth open like she was going to throw up,¡± he rapped. I could only think of one ce.


    The Toilet.


    I ran to the bathroom, and when I got there, she wasing out.


    As soon as she saw me, she said, ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hey are you okay?


    ¡± I asked, and she gave me a yes.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just a stomachache. Don¡¯t worry,¡± and I agreed.


    ¡°You know you can tell me if he touches you, right? ¡°I¡¯ll be so happy to end his miserable life,¡± I said, and she held my hand and moved closer to me.


    ¡°We¡¯re cool, Jason. He is my friend, and as my friend, I love him. She said, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt me,¡± and I agreed as I looked at her.


    ¡°I wish so. Because if he tries anything, I¡¯ll¡­.¡±


    ¡°Kill him,¡± she said before I could finish the sentence, and I furrowed my brows.


    ¡°How did you guess what I would say?


    ¡± I asked. She smiled and put her hand on my face.


    ¡°Since you turned the switch, that¡¯s how you talk. ¡°It¡¯s easy to guess,¡± she said with a smile, and we both left the bathroom.


    ¡°So, what do we know about Joan¡¯s brother?


    She asked, and I said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good news. She told him on the phone, ¡°If you don¡¯t bring back mother¡¯s head, we¡¯re going to kill her.¡±


    So he got scared and ising here, I said, and she stopped me by holding my hand.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t kill her or her brother after you get the head. She told me, ¡°You¡¯ve done enough,¡± and I sighed.


    ¡°Melina, I can¡¯t promise you that. I told her, ¡°Seeing that head will make me angry, and then I could do something really bad.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°Jonathan, you can do this. She said, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just get the head, don¡¯t talk, and then let Joan go with her brother.¡±


    ¡°If you can get me to change my mind, you can¡¯t get Ryan to change his mind. I told her, ¡°He is the one you should be most afraid of,¡± and she nodded.


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t get him to change his mind, but I think Agnes can. She said, ¡°She will convince him, I just need your words.¡± I let out a breath.


    ¡°Okay, take my word for it. I told her, ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, though,¡± and she agreed.


    As we walked into the living room, she said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be here: to help you turn that switch back on at the right time.¡±


    ¡°Melina are you okay?


    Harrison asked as he ran up to us.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right, Harrison. She said, ¡°It was just a small stomachache,¡± and he nodded and looked at her. I stared back at him with my evil eyes.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Agnes,¡± and walked away.


    ¡°You do know you¡¯re making things hard for her, right?


    ¡± He told me as he stood in front of me.


    I said, ¡°Just because she told me not to kill you doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t punch you in the face.¡±


    ¡°You know that even after you get the head of your mother back, your enemies will still be out there looking for revenge. And the only way to make you feel as bad as you do now is to take out your anger on someone you care about.¡±


    ¡°And everyone, I mean everyone, knows you love Melina. Because she was the secret to your new life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be nice when I say this; I just want you to know that her love is putting her in danger. ¡°She will never be at peace as long as she is your weak point,¡± he went on and on while I did nothing but smirk.


    I told him, ¡°So even though she left you toe back to me, you are still obsessed with her,¡± and he got mad.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make you two stop loving each other, but you and I both know that your love is bad for her. She will die sooner orter, and you will be sorry you did it. Don¡¯t worry though, I won¡¯t let it get that far. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you kill her.¡±


    ¡°And what are you going to do? Kill me or kidnap her? ¡± I asked.


    ¡°You yourself would let her go. He said, ¡°I promise you that,¡± and I was about to hit him when I heard Melina¡¯s voiceing toward us. This made me stop.


    ¡°Joan¡¯s¡­ What¡¯s happening? ¡± She asked because she could tell the mood wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Harrison and I were just talking like men,¡± I said with a smirk.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯ll talk about thatter. She said, ¡°Her brother is here,¡± and I nodded and excused them both.


    Ryan and Joan, along with Be and Agnes, walked down the stairs. Joan was a mess, but I didn¡¯t feel bad at all because she deserved everything that happened to her.


    When the door opened, Kyle came in carrying a bloody bag and panting like he had run up to the house.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Look at this person. Ryan said as he walked up to him, ¡°Your brother who ran away.¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m not looking for trouble. He said in a shaky voice, ¡°I just want my big sister back.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t care and still cut off my mother¡¯s head, sent us a picture with threats, and now here you are with her head after running away with it. Ryan replied, ¡°Tell me how you wouldn¡¯t see trouble.¡±


    ¡°We did something dumb, and we¡¯re sorry. ¡°What Jason did to our parents was all we could think about,¡± he said.


    ¡°And what was the least you could do, take it out on my mother? You should havee to me instead,¡± I said to him as I walked up to him in a bad mood.


    ¡°Please, Jason,¡± Melina begged as she held me back.


    Ryan said, ¡°Give me the bag,¡± and the man gave it to him. Ryan took the bag and opened it. As soon as he looked inside, I saw him clench his jaw.


    I didn¡¯t want to see it because no one, and I mean no one, could stop me from killing them both.


    He said, ¡°Tell me one reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill your sister and leave you alone and terrified for the rest of your life.¡± Melina looked at me like I should stop him, but I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Because you said you would. Because I know that when you get your humanity back, you¡¯ll be sorry for what you did here today. You would let them go because of this. Agnes said, ¡°You already gave her a permanent scar,¡± but he still pulled out his gun.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any fingers, and her shoulders have a hole. Do you not think that killing her would take away all of her pain? But if you let her live, she¡¯ll be tortured forever, and she¡¯ll always be afraid of you,¡± Agnes said quickly, and I saw him hesitate.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She would find it too easy to kill her. ¡°Thank you, Agnes,¡± he said. She gave him a small smile.


    He told her, ¡°You can go.¡± She ran to her brother, and they left the house quickly, making Gracie and Agnes sigh heavily.


    I bet they were almost out of hope that they could save Kyle and Joan.


    I said, ¡°Now that this ising back to us, we should start making funeral ns.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 52

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    ¡°So¡­¡± I said looking at him.


    ¡°So we have a ce to hold mom¡¯s funeral,¡± he said with a smile, and I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I know. I meant about you. I told him, ¡°Your humanity,¡± and he sighed.


    He stood up and said, ¡°Oh, that.¡±


    ¡°What do I do then?


    Heughed when I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What did you do that time to make me like you again? ¡± I rolled my eyes at his question.


    I said, ¡°You remember,¡± and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes. And I almost killed you. He told me, ¡°Don¡¯t let that happen to you again.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I know, but I have to take action. I told him, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you again,¡± and he smiled.


    ¡°Okay. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try a kiss?¡± I smiled and took his hand.


    I kissed him on the lips and said, ¡°I hope it works.¡± He kissed me back, and I tilted my head and kept kissing him.


    He started to enjoy it, so I thought his humanity was back on. I stopped doing what I was doing and looked at him.


    ¡°Do you love me? Did it work? I asked him, and he smiled.


    ¡°Nope it didn¡¯t. He said, ¡°I remember the memories, but I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± I sighed in sadness.


    He added, ¡°For now,¡± and I sat back in sadness.


    ¡°Jason, I don¡¯t know what to do. Help me help you. What do I do? ¡± I asked.


    He said, ¡°Maybe we should go down memoryne,¡± and then I had an idea.


    ¡°Jason, when I first met you. I really did not like you. The way you forcibly took away the thing I loved most made me hate you even more.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see or be near you. I told him, ¡°I wanted you dead for good.¡± All he did was smirk.


    ¡°But the day you told me your damn rules was the first day I knew I couldn¡¯t hate you forever,¡± I said with augh.


    ¡°You put your face so close to mine that I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about kissing you. I worked hard to make sure I didn¡¯t, and when you moved back, it helped me.¡±


    ¡°Since that day, I¡¯ve hated that I couldn¡¯t stay away from you. I heard you didn¡¯t care about people, so I didn¡¯t think you could ever change.


    ¡°Agnes kept telling me to keep trying, though, because she knew you didn¡¯t like me. I knew I shouldn¡¯t try to get you back, but my feelings for you kept getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    ¡°And the look on your face that night, when you were scolding ra and you shot me, ¡°The fear in your voice made me realize you still had some good in you, and I was the only one who could bring it out,¡± I told him. I could see tears welling up in his eyes, so I kept going.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°When I woke up in the hospital, I could hear you crying, and Agnes couldn¡¯t stop telling me about it. ¡°And one time I wish I could see you so I could see how cute you would be,¡± I said,ughing and crying at the same time. He did the same.


    ¡°When I first saw you, I was angry, but then I realized that I couldn¡¯t hate you, so I wanted to leave. I didn¡¯t want to hurt Harrison because I¡¯ve known since we were kids that he loved me.


    ¡°After everything he did to help you, I couldn¡¯t just let him go like that. And one day I¡¯ll never forget was when we were almost kissing goodbye at the club and Harrison stopped us,¡± I said, and we bothughed again.


    He wiped the tears from his eyes and said, ¡°That annoying fool.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to punch him that day, too, but I wanted to show you I wasn¡¯t fooled by your good looks,¡± I told him, and he smiled.


    ¡°Jason, I left Harrison because I love you. On that boat, I couldn¡¯t get you out of my mind. I knew that if I lost you, I would be sad for the rest of my life and that I would hurt Harrison in the end.¡±


    ¡°I saw the new you, but don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t fall in love with you then. It happened while you were still not human. Jason, you should know that no matter what happens, I will always be here for you.¡±


    ¡°I know it hurts that your mother is gone, but I will do my best to be here for you. I hugged him and told him, ¡°I¡¯ll be right here to spend this time with you.¡±


    I said through tears, ¡°Pleasee back to me,¡± and his tears touched my shoulders.


    He said, ¡°I love you, Melina,¡± and I looked away from him.


    ¡°Are you back?


    ¡± I asked, and he gave me a yes.


    He cried like a baby and said, ¡°I am.¡± I gave him a tight hug and let him cry it all out.


    ¡°Mother. Mother¡­ ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± he said through tears, making me cry even more.


    ¡°Jonathan, she was proud of you. I kissed his head as he cried on me and told him, ¡°She loved you and will keep watching over you.¡±


    He said, ¡°Thanks, Melina,¡± and I looked at him.


    ¡°What for?


    ¡± I asked as I used my fingers to wipe away his tears.


    ¡°Thank you for staying with me when I was such a monster. ¡°Thank you for sticking with me even though you saw how bad I could get,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t really that bad. We bothughed when I said, ¡°Ryan was the scary one.¡±


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, Melina,¡± and I smiled and took his hand.


    I kissed his lips and told him, ¡°I¡¯d do anything for you, baby.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 53

    **** AGNES P. O. V****


    He drank the drink in one gulp, and I couldn¡¯t stop looking at him as I sat on the bed. I didn¡¯t know where to start, and he didn¡¯t seem too worried either.


    I said, ¡°Ryan,¡± and he looked at me and smiled.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Hey you,¡± which gave me the courage to get closer to him.


    I asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Feeling? I don¡¯t feel anything. I¡¯m empty,¡± he said, and I stopped him from pouring himself another drink.


    I asked Ryan to stop drinking so we could talk, and he sighed.


    He asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why should I do that?¡±


    I said in a shaky voice, ¡°Because you still remember me and can remember how much we loved each other.¡± He sighed and dropped the cup.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk,¡± he said, setting down his drink and sitting next to me on the bed. He looked at me for a long time, and just as I was about to say something, heughed.


    He said, ¡°That stare was strong,¡± and I sighed in sadness.


    I told Ryan, ¡°You found your mother¡¯s head, so you can be yourself again,¡± and heughed.


    ¡°This is who I really am, Agnes. I like myself this way,¡± he told me as I held his hand and shook my head.


    I told Ryan, ¡°No, don¡¯t say that. You don¡¯t want to live like this forever.¡±


    ¡°I want to keep living like this. My mother was beheaded, and you, Tony, rapped me. If you think I didn¡¯t know, I did. And I can¡¯t let that anger and grief take over me when I can just decide not to keep anything,¡± he said, and I burst into tears.


    I told Ryan, ¡°Please, you¡¯re making this so hard for me. You¡¯ve done this before, so you can do it again.¡±


    ¡°Thest time, my mother wasn¡¯t killed and her head wasn¡¯t thrown around. Thest time, the girl I loved so much wasn¡¯t raped by a weakling,¡± he said, and I held his hand again.


    I asked Ryan, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to feel anything for me again? Anything at all? Don¡¯t you want to make more of those memories?¡± He held my hand and lightly brushed it.


    ¡°Agnes, I want to. I want to, but once I let all those feelings in, it¡¯s going to consume me. I can¡¯t filter the feelings. If I let love in, regret, grief, anger, and pain follow, and right now I don¡¯t want any of that. I need space to know what I¡¯m getting myself into,¡± he said, and I started to cry like a baby.


    I felt like I¡¯d lost him forever because of how he talked.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± I said through tears.


    ¡°Agnes, please,¡± he said with no regret, and I held back tears as I covered my mouth. I got up and ran out of the room to get to Jason¡¯s.


    ¡°Melina,¡± I said, knocking on the door with a tired voice.


    ¡°Agnes!¡± she called from inside, and I heard the door being opened. She told me what was going on, and when she saw that I was crying, she gave me a hug.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± and I shook my head while crying.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Ryan is lost, and I can¡¯t bring him back. It¡¯s so hard, and it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to feel anything. He doesn¡¯t want to feel anything because he¡¯s afraid,¡± I told her, and she gently tapped me on the back.


    She told me to calm down because we were going to get Ryan back. When I looked in, I saw Jason sleeping.


    She asked, ¡°Did you?¡± and I said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back, and he¡¯s been crying since. I had to put him to sleep,¡± she said, and I agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s why Ryan doesn¡¯t want this. He¡¯s afraid that these feelings, especially the grief over his mother¡¯s death, will tear him apart, and he¡¯s not ready to let that happen,¡± I told Gracie, and she sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you how I got Jason back,¡± she said, and I nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room, I don¡¯t want to wake Jason up.¡±


    She walked out and shut the door behind her. We walked to the living room together as she held my hand.


    ¡°This is it. You know, the brothers are actually going through the same thing, but Jason was ready to be saved ande back, so he gave me choices,¡± she said, and I felt a little hope again.


    I asked eagerly, ¡°And what were the choices?¡±


    She said, ¡°He asked me to kiss him,¡± and I wrinkled my brows.


    When I asked, ¡°Just that? Did it work?¡± she shook her head.


    She told me, ¡°It didn¡¯t work out for me, but it might for you. Yours might be more than a kiss, maybe even sex,¡± and I sighed.


    I asked, ¡°And the other?¡±


    ¡°We went down memoryne,¡± she said. ¡°I told him about how, when we first met, I thought I hated him but ended up loving him, and how Harrison always got in the way of our romantic moments until the day he turned that switch.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I said, ¡°The day you were shot,¡± and she agreed.


    ¡°Yes, his humanity came back because of me, and that was how I could get him back,¡± she said, and more tears rolled down my cheeks.


    ¡°It was easy for you because you had those epic moments,¡± I told Gracie with sadness. ¡°Ryan and I barely knew each other before we fell in love, so we didn¡¯t have those epic moments.¡±


    ¡°Agnes, you can¡¯t give up on Ryan. You¡¯re thest person I should be preaching hope to because you told me the same thing about Jason and I changed him,¡± she said, trying to make me feel better.


    I felt a little better, but I was still weak. I couldn¡¯t think straight because it broke my heart to see him like that.


    I asked Gracie, ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± because I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°You need to make those moments real again, like when you both cooked together or when you kissed and gave each other romantic looks and kisses. This might¡­¡± she started, then stopped and put her hand over her mouth.


    ¡°Gracie, are you all right?¡± I asked in fear, and she stood up and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She ran to the bathroom, and I was almost right behind her.


    She threw up when she got to the basin. I wrinkled my brows and wondered what was wrong.


    I looked at her in the mirror and asked, ¡°You threw up a few hours ago. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    She looked in the mirror and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a stomachache.¡± Then I saw that her face was pale and white.


    I told Grace, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is just an upset stomach.¡±


    She asked, ¡°What do you think it is now?¡± I gave her a shrug.


    I told her, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s only one way to find out: we¡¯re going to the hospital to check on you.¡± She shook her head.


    She said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± I shook my head.


    I told her, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. I¡¯m the only sane person here who can see that you¡¯re not yourself, and I don¡¯t want any more switches to be flipped. So we¡¯re going to find out what¡¯s wrong with you, and then we¡¯re going to fix it, because Jason can¡¯t find out.¡± She looked scared.


    She asked, ¡°Does it really look that bad?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the fact that you look pale and have a white face isn¡¯t good,¡± I told her as I took her hand and left the bathroom.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    I went to Nina¡¯s house and saw her working in the kitchen. I closed the door, and I could hear her talking from the kitchen.


    She said, ¡°Dave, you got back so early,¡± and I crept over to where she was. She had her back to me, but I¡¯m sure she saw me.


    She was stirring whatever was in the pot while whistling.


    I got behind her and wrapped my hands around her waist, which scared her and made her jump.


    She turned to look at me and said, ¡°Oh my, you scared the crap out of me.¡± I smiled and kissed her lips.


    I told her, ¡°Your butts actually hit mine in the process,¡± and she hit me in a yful way.


    She said to the pot, ¡°Stop acting like the bad guy because you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, that was mean. After the way I treated you in bed, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll still think of me as a good boy,¡± I said, looking at her shoulders. She turned red.


    She asked, ¡°How was where you went?¡± I sighed, put my head on her shoulders, and wrapped my hands around her waist again.


    ¡°As always,¡± I told her, and she smiled.


    She looked at me and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Then she turned off the stove.


    I told her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important to say. I saw Gracie, we said hello, and that¡¯s it.¡± She narrowed her eyes.


    She asked, ¡°So Jason let you get close to her? Is it that easy to get along with an Emerson brother?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have a choice. We were both happy to see each other, and Jason was busy torturing the woman that her brother took the head of their mother with Ryan,¡± I said, moving my hands up and down to show how stressful it was to exin.


    She asked, ¡°So you had time to talk, right?¡± I said yes. And at that moment, I saw that her face was full of envy.


    ¡°Nina,¡± I said as I held her arm and rubbed it.


    I told her, ¡°I love you. You don¡¯t need to be jealous of Melina.¡± She sighed and nodded.


    She said, ¡°I just can¡¯t stop because I know how much you care about her.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I love you the most,¡± I told her.


    She asked, ¡°Can you prove it?¡± I arched my brows and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± I told her, ¡°what do you want me to do?¡± She smiled and shook her head.


    She hugged me tight and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing.¡± I hugged her back and kissed her head.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Dave said making us stop.


    ¡°Hey, Dave!¡± we all said with smiles.


    He told me, ¡°You got back early,¡± and Iughed.


    I told him, ¡°I told you I¡¯d be back. I love and care about your sister, and you can see that now.¡± He shook his head.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± and I sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, guys. The food is ready. Let¡¯s eat,¡± she said, and we nodded.


    I said as I left the kitchen, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Then my phone buzzed, and I took it out to see that Melina was calling.


    # Hey


    # Hey. How do you feel?


    # I am good. You?


    # Fine. Have you gotten home?


    # Yes, I¡¯ve been looking at the kitchen


    # I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t say goodbye to you. At the time, Jason needed me, so I had to be there for him.


    # This is what we want, Gracie. I am not angry.


    # And Nina? Where is she? And I hope she¡¯s not still angry with me? Sadly


    # Absolutely not. Nina haspletely forgotten about that, it happened a long time ago, okay? Cheer up.


    # I¡¯m d to hear that Harrison is doing well. In fact, I called to ask you toe to the funeral. I care about you being there.


    # I don¡¯t think the Emerson Brothers will want me there that day. We¡¯re not alone.


    # He isn¡¯t Harrison. He doesn¡¯t dislike you. He has gone back to the way he was before. He would be happy to see you there.


    # Oh. Alright. What time is it?


    # Within the next 3 days.


    Hears someone talk below him.


    ¡°Your turn, Miss Melina¡±


    # What are you doing? asks with worry.


    # What? What are you doing in that ce?


    # To run some tests. I am okay Jason, don¡¯t get worried.


    # I should, of course. I don¡¯t know why you are in the hospital.


    # Jason, believe me. You should stay with Nina because I¡¯m fine. She wants you, but you¡¯ve been gone since the morning. We¡¯ll talk again soon.


    She hung up, and I just looked at my phone. I didn¡¯t know what to do at all.


    Nina asked as she carried the dish, ¡°Going somewhere?¡± I told her I wasn¡¯t going anywhere.


    I replied with a forced smile, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    Agnes asked, ¡°Doctor, what do you have for my friend?¡± He moved an envelope over to us.


    He said, ¡°Here are the results of your tests.¡± I reached for it and started to open it.


    He asked, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I said yes.


    I quickly said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    He asked, ¡°Have you been having any problemstely, like depression, a lot of thinking, or stress?¡± I sighed.


    I said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been so stressed outtely,¡± and he sighed.


    He told me, ¡°Miss Melina, you need to get a lot of rest. You have high blood pressure, which isn¡¯t good for you now that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± When I heard that, my heart skipped a beat.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Pardon. What did you say?¡± I asked looking at Agnes.


    He told me, ¡°Miss Melina, you¡¯re three weeks pregnant. Congrattions,¡± and Iughed and cried at the same time. I¡¯m sure they were tears of happiness and surprise.


    Agnes gave me a hug and said, ¡°Oh, my baby, I am so happy for you.¡± Iughed happily.


    ¡°But please, if you don¡¯t get enough rest, that child will be in danger. It won¡¯t be nice at all,¡± he said, and I nodded in a sad way.


    I said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, but I¡¯ve never seen any signs of high blood pressure.¡±


    He told me, ¡°It¡¯s in the early stages now. If you add more stress, it will get worse.¡±


    I said, ¡°Thanks, Doctor,¡± and he nodded.


    He said, ¡°Congrattions again,¡± as we got up and left the office.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 55

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    As Iy on the bed and opened my eyes, I stretched out my arms and yawned. I closed my eyes again and moved my hand to the side to see if I could feel Melina, but I couldn¡¯t.


    Then I slowly opened my eyes wider. Then I saw that she was nowhere to be found. I closed my eyes and let out a breath as I thought about what was going on.


    I didn¡¯t care, though. Before I let Melina into my head, I knew what I was getting myself into. I moved to the edge of the bed, sat up, and put on my slippers. My eyes were tired and itched.


    When I looked at the clock next to the bed, I saw that it was 2:46 p. m.


    I stood up and said to myself, ¡°Wow, I slept for almost four hours.¡± When I looked in the mirror, I saw that my hair was rough.


    I started to make it look fair when my stomach started to grumble and I realized I was hungry. When I left the room, I went to the living room.


    There, Ryan was sitting on the couch and staring coldly at the TV.


    I said, ¡°Hey,¡± and he turned to look at me while I looked for Melina and Agnes.


    I asked, ¡°Where are the women?¡± and he sighed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He sipped his drink and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they seemed to be in a hurry when they left.¡±


    ¡°What? They looked like they were up to no good, and you just let them go?¡± I asked in shock, and heughed.


    ¡°They¡¯re old enough to make their own decisions, Jason. It¡¯s about time we stopped babysitting them,¡± he said, and it was crazy.


    ¡°Tell me, Ryan. You¡¯re not yourself. Your humanity is still off,¡± I said, and he breathed out of his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to lecture me too,¡± he said, and I sat down next to him.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re lonely, and you¡¯re afraid of how those feelings will take over you,¡± I told her.


    He asked, ¡°Why do you always think that? Agnes said the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s true.¡± I said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I just don¡¯t see why I should feel anymore. My mother died a horrible death, so why should I have to go down that painful path?¡± he said, and I sighed.


    ¡°I felt the same way, Ryan,¡± I said. ¡°But when I thought about Melina and how much she loved and supported me even when I was a d**k, I couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to keep living without feelings.¡± He took another sip of his drink.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± I said, but before I could finish, the door opened, and Melina and Agnes came in.


    ¡°Melina!¡± I yelled quickly as I ran to her and gave her a hug. Don¡¯t be so dramatic, I really missed her.


    I asked Agnes, ¡°Where did you go?,¡± and she left us alone so we could talk. She visited Ryan.


    She told me, ¡°I had to go to the hospital,¡± and my eyes got big.


    I asked, ¡°What? Are you okay?¡± as I looked at her body.


    She handed me an envelope that had already been opened and said, ¡°You should see this.¡± I quickly grabbed the paper and started reading out of fear.


    When I read the news story again, my eyes got bigger, and when I looked up, Melina was smiling.


    I was shocked when I told her, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± She nodded and smiled widely.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± I yelled as I swept her off the ground and hugged her. I felt joy that I had never felt before in my whole life.


    Sheughed and said, ¡°Jason, you¡¯re hugging me too tight.¡± I let her go a little.


    I yelled and punched the air, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Melina! I¡¯m going to be a dad!¡±


    She said, ¡°I had a second thought once that you might not be ready to be a father or that you might not even want one.¡± I held her cheeks in my hand.


    ¡°No, never. Do you know how happy I am that you are carrying my baby? Our baby? You have made me the happiest man on the,¡± I said as I kissed her again.


    Agnes said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, Jason. You¡¯ll be the best father the baby could ever have.¡±


    Ryan said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true. If we have a baby now, when enemies are still everywhere, they will all want the baby.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill anyone who touches her or my child,¡± I said through clenched teeth.


    Agnes whispered, ¡°Ryan, that was too sharp,¡± and he turned around and sipped his drink.


    She said, ¡°One more thing, Jason,¡± with a serious face, and I got so nervous and scared at the same time.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± I said.


    She said with a sad face, ¡°I need to get enough rest because I have high blood pressure and it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡± I gave her another hug.


    I told her, ¡°You will get all the rest you need to keep our baby alive.¡±


    Ryan said, ¡°Not as long as she is still in this house,¡± and Agnes sighed as she looked at him. Ryan tried to be annoying, but everything he said made sense.


    Melina whispered, ¡°You know Ryan is on the edge. Ignore him,¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°Actually, Gracie, all he¡¯s saying is the truth. He doesn¡¯t care how it will make us feel if he says it. You¡¯re not safe here with our baby,¡± I told her.


    She asked, ¡°So, what should I do?¡± I smiled.


    I took her hand and led her to her room, saying, ¡°You should be ready now. That¡¯s what you should do. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± She hadn¡¯t slept well since the morning.


    When I looked at her, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling because I knew she was going to have a beautiful baby. She smiled back, but then her smile went away, which made me nervous.


    ¡°What is it, Melina?¡± I asked as the boy and I walked into the room and to the bed.


    She said, ¡°My name is Ryan Jason,¡± and I carefully put her on her bed and covered her with the duvet.


    I sighed and said, ¡°Yeah, I know. He¡¯s a d**k.¡±


    ¡°Agnes isn¡¯t happy, Jason, and Agnes is my only friend. If she¡¯s not happy, I¡¯m not happy, no matter what,¡± she said, and I let out a breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melin, we¡¯ll fix him,¡± I told her.


    ¡°Jason, it won¡¯t be easy because he¡¯s stubborn. Agnes has tried everything she can think of, but he¡¯s still afraid to flip that switch. He¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll feel too much, so he decided to keep it the way it is,¡± she said, and I agreed.


    ¡°I totally get it, Melina. He¡¯s not ready, and that¡¯s why it¡¯s hard. That¡¯s why I came back to you. We need to show Ryan why he needs to turn on that humanity of his¡­¡±


    She cut in, ¡°And Agnes is the only chance,¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°All of us,¡± I said, and she gave me a small smile.


    I told Melina, ¡°We need to make Ryan see again why it¡¯s important to be vulnerable, just like he did before.¡± Melina¡¯s eyes opened a little as if an idea came to her.


    She said, ¡°Yes, I get it. You changed the first time because I got shot and because you loved me. Why don¡¯t we try the same thing with Ryan?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t, Melina. When Ryan flipped his switch that time, he had a revenge that killed two couples. Thedy was the first person he fell in love with, but it was too bad she didn¡¯t love him back.


    ¡°She kept telling him lies until he found out for himself that she was having an affair with one of his men. Out of anger and rage, he killed them both, and then his humanity came on by itself.¡±


    ¡°Now you see that part is a dangerous and risky part. If we want to follow that, Ryan has to kill someone who hurt him,¡± I told her, and she sighed heavily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melina. I¡¯ll fix him. You should rest now because I need to talk to Agnes,¡± I said, standing up and kissing her on the forehead.


    As I walked out the door, I told her, ¡°I love you.¡±


    I said, ¡°I love you the most,¡± and gave her another kiss.


    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    We both went to the kitchen, where I brought down the things I needed to make lunch.


    I made sure it was the same recipe as the one his mother made for him and that he said was his favorite.


    ¡°I know the recipe.¡± He said and I smiled.


    ¡°Yes you do. You thought me right here that you loved it so much when you were a boy.


    ¡°I remember,¡± he said with a smile, and I had hope again. If he could smile and not smirk this time, I was getting closer to the human in him.


    ¡°All we have to do now is follow the recipe¡­¡±


    ¡°So you can use money to get me to turn my switch. All right ¡°I smiled at what he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your humanity switch, even though it¡¯s the strangest thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a coward if you want to. I¡¯m not giving up on you, though. Just like Melina didn¡¯t when Jason was acting worse.


    ¡°You will learn to love me, even if it takes time. I will win you back,¡± I told Jason as I left the kitchen because I saw him there.


    ¡°I heard you, and I have to say, that was very brave of you,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    I told him, ¡°I won¡¯t let him do this to himself, to us, or to the love we had for each other,¡± and he agreed.


    I told Agnes, ¡°We won¡¯t let him go. He¡¯d fight until he got him back, and I know how,¡± and she looked very serious.


    She said in a whisper, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I realized that jealousy pushes him over the edge. We need to make him jealous, and you are the only one who can do that.¡±


    I told her, ¡°You make these memories, and then we¡¯ll think of something that will push him over the edge.¡± She turned to look at him.


    She said, ¡°I will do anything to get Ryan back.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56

    **** UNKNOWN P. O. V ****


    I told all of my workers, ¡°There¡¯s good news!¡±


    I moved in front of them and told them, ¡°The Emerson Brothers are having a party. It¡¯s a funeral for their mother, who died.¡±


    One of the workers said, ¡°That¡¯s great news, boss. We can attack that day and no one would notice,¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, dummy, we¡¯re not attacking,¡± I said, and everyone in the room fell silent.


    I put my hand on the table and said, ¡°We¡¯re going after someone who has a lot of eyes on her. You can¡¯t just show up at the party and take her. We need a n! A great n.¡±


    One of them said, and I smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should make a scene boss? One that would distract people and even the Emerson Brothers?¡±


    I told him, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re still my best employee. You¡¯re a genius.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do. We¡¯re going to set up a scene, but it won¡¯t involve the woman because she¡¯s the one we want.¡±


    ¡°So we need them to stay away from her and not be attracted to her, so we can do something at the party, like start a fight.¡±


    ¡°Not a fight against them. The fight would be between us. While they (the Emerson Brothers) are trying to settle the fight, one of us would grab the child, and that would be it.¡±


    ¡°You keep up the act until we are far away, and then you stop all the nonsense. Then you all leave the party ande here,¡± I said, pointing to the picture on theptop.


    I said, ¡°Our warehouse,¡± and they all agreed.


    I told them, ¡°This is our only chance! We can¡¯t mess this up!¡± and they all agreed.


    They all yelled, ¡°I get it!¡± and I smiled widely.


    I said, ¡°Good. It¡¯s in three days. We need to give it our all. We can¡¯t fail now, or the Emerson Brothers wille after us and kill us all.¡±


    They told me, ¡°It¡¯s done, boss,¡± and I smiled.


    I told them, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. If there are any more changes, we¡¯ll have another meeting,¡± and they all left.


    She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too much?¡±


    I told her, ¡°This is the only way, but don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t get hurt.¡± She nodded and sighed.


    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    Ryan and I put the food on tes and started serving it. He looked like he was free, but I knew he still didn¡¯t know how he felt.


    But that¡¯s enough for now. Even if it hurts him, I will make him remember everything.


    I don¡¯t like how cold he is. The one who can¡¯t want my lips as much as he always did.


    He walked up to me and said, ¡°Hey.¡± I looked at him. He suddenly put his hand on the side of my lips and wiped something off. I don¡¯t even know what it was.


    He told me, ¡°You were on to something there,¡± and I smiled.


    I said, ¡°Thank you, Friend,¡± and I saw him wrinkle his brows. Then he smiled, and I smiled back while I continued to set the table.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the drinks,¡± and I smiled and nodded.


    Jason stood in the corner the whole time and watched how I dealt with the problem. Then, with his arms folded, he turned around.


    ¡°Did you see how confused he looked when I called him Friend?¡± I asked him. He smiled.


    ¡°I saw it, and that shows you that his humanity is at its highest. We just need to push in harder. Remember, he remembers that he loved you, but he can¡¯t really feel anything again,¡± he said, and I nodded.


    ¡°I know I should make him want me and be jealous of me,¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    I told her, ¡°You¡¯re good to go,¡± and she smiled and nodded.


    I asked, ¡°How is our baby¡¯s mother?¡± and heughed.


    He said, ¡°She is resting,¡± and then he sighed again.


    I told him, ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking about what Ryan said,¡± and he pulled one of the chairs back and sat down on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Agnes. Everything he said is true. He didn¡¯t lie about anything. Melina isn¡¯t safe here while she¡¯s carrying that baby,¡± he said, and I let out a breath.


    I asked, ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking her far away from here, where she¡¯ll be safe,¡± he said, and I nodded.


    I asked him, ¡°Have you talked to her about it?¡± He shook his head no.


    ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t know how to tell her. You know how stubborn Gracie is,¡± he said, making me smile.


    ¡°In a romantic way. She doesn¡¯t want to leave your side. She wants to be here for you. I envy Melina¡¯s love for you,¡± she said, and I smiled.


    Ryan brought the drinks back and put them on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself, and I¡¯ll get everything ready,¡± he said, and I smiled and nodded.


    We both looked at Ryan, who was just sitting on the chair and staring at us both.


    He looked at us and asked, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±


    Jason told Ryan, ¡°I¡¯m taking Melina away from here, away from all of this. I can¡¯t let our baby be born into a life like this.¡± Ryan smiled.


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s so smart of you, brother. I knew you¡¯d listen to me in the end.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re not human doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re still very smart, which is why I fell in love with you. It¡¯s too bad you don¡¯t think our love is worth fighting for.¡±


    ¡°But I promise you I¡¯ll bring you back,¡± I said, bending down and looking right into his eyes while he just stared at me.


    I kissed Ryan on the lips and told him, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Melina to lunch.¡± Then I walked away. As I walked, I could feel his eyes on me.


    If he is being too hard to get, I will do anything, even if it means hurting him, to get him back.


    When I got to Jason¡¯s room, I saw that the door was cracked open just a bit. I looked in through the hole and saw Melina sleeping in a very calm way.


    I went into the room and closed the door behind me. I went to her bed and sat next to her on it.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said softly as I ruffled her hair, and she slowly opened her eyes. She batted her eyshes a few times before finally opening her eye.


    ¡°Agnes,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to wake up your sweet mommy, but you and the baby need to eat,¡± I said with a smile, and she sat up.


    She yawned and said, ¡°Thank you, Agnes.¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Look how tired and weak you are getting,¡± I told her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here with you if you need anything.¡± She nodded and took my hand.


    She said, ¡°My baby will be so happy to have you as a godmother,¡± which made meugh.


    I asked her, ¡°Do you want me to be the baby¡¯s godmother?¡± and she nodded. I was happy to hug her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re next to me, I¡¯ll be the happiest mom in the world,¡± she said, and I smiled big.


    I told her, ¡°I¡¯ll be there, and so will Ryan, Harrison, and Jason. We¡¯ll all be there for you.¡± She smiled, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She asked, ¡°And how is Ryan?¡± and I sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s for another time. You need to eat now,¡± I told her as I stood up and held out my hand. After she got it, we both left the room and went to the living room.


    Jason said, ¡°Hey,¡± as soon as he saw me. He pulled the seat back and stood up so that I could sit down.


    She said, ¡°Jason,e on, I¡¯m not a baby,¡± and Iughed.


    ¡°But you¡¯re carrying a baby,¡± I told her when she finally sat down. She smiled at Ryan, and he smiled back, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    She said, ¡°Wow, this looks really good,¡± as I started giving her her own portion.


    Ryan said, ¡°Yes, it does, and I bet it tastes the same,¡± and Melina smiled and looked at me.


    Jason said, ¡°Let¡¯s start eating,¡± and we all picked up our forks and knives.


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C


    Jason started to talk while we were still eating. And I already knew what he was going to say.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Melina, I thought about what Ryan said, and I realized he was right. If you stay here with our baby, you won¡¯t be safe,¡± he said.


    She asked, ¡°So, what do we do?¡±


    He said, ¡°We need to send you away, somewhere where my enemies can¡¯t find you.¡±


    ¡°So you just want them to run away or give up?¡± she asked Jason. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you I¡¯ll be there for you no matter what?¡±


    He told Melina, ¡°I know you want to be here, but please don¡¯t. It¡¯s for the baby and your health. You¡¯lle back when he¡¯s born.¡±


    ¡°Gracie, please listen to him. You don¡¯t want your baby to go into a dangerous world,¡± I told her. She sighed.


    She told us, ¡°I¡¯ll be here until after the funeral,¡± and we agreed.


    ¡°Deal,¡± we said as a group.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 57

    THREE DAYS LATER¡­


    AT THE SERVICE


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    I stood in front of the mirror and put on my ck zers. My eyes were full of tears, but I tried to stop them.


    People couldn¡¯t see me like this. Ryan doesn¡¯t have any trouble not crying because he¡¯s still having trouble figuring out how to be human.


    Agnes has been fighting so hard, and I hope she doesn¡¯t give up so quickly. I miss my sweet older brother, too.


    I heard Gracie say behind me, ¡°Melina, the ceremony is about to start very soon.¡± When I turned around to look at her, she was wearing a ck gown that made her look very pretty.


    I walked up to her and said, ¡°Wow, you look great.¡± She smiled calmly.


    She put her hands around my neck and said, ¡°You look beautiful. You¡¯re the most handsome Emerson brother.¡± I smiled, but it didn¡¯tst long.


    I told her, ¡°I don¡¯t think I could stop crying in front of everyone,¡± and she cupped my face in her hand.


    She told me, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to miss someone you love, Jason. Crying doesn¡¯t make you weak, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± I smiled and nodded.


    I bent down and kissed her tummy through the gown she was wearing and asked, ¡°How is my baby?¡±


    She told me, ¡°She¡¯s doing great,¡± and I smiled.


    I told her tummy, ¡°I love you so much. Don¡¯t bother your mom when she¡¯s away, okay? And I¡¯ll visit you often, because I can¡¯t go two days without seeing your mom.¡± Sheughed.


    She said with a smile, ¡°And your mom will miss your dad, too.¡± I stood up and kissed her lips. We broke up by putting our foreheads together.


    I said, ¡°We should join them,¡± and took her hand as we left the room. I walked down the hall that led to the church¡¯s main room.


    Ryan and Agnes were standing in front of the church when I saw them, so we joined them. There were a lot more people than expected in the church.


    We stood with them until someone opened the church door. The men carried the casket on their shoulders, and the priest went in front.


    We all stood up, and as they walked toward the altar, we all looked back at them. My eyes hurt a lot, but when I saw Ryan, we both put on a straight face.


    When they got to the front, they put the coffin down on the stand. We all sat down, and the priest started to speak.


    My eyes got heavy, and I started to cry. Melina rubbed my arm to try to make me feel better.


    It was too much for me. I couldn¡¯t take the pain of seeing my mother in that casket. A few days ago, she wasughing with us at the dinner table.


    Who would have thought that this would ever happen to her? She cared about us and never gave anyone trouble.


    We were the ones who brought it over. She told us to change, but we didn¡¯t. Because of me, she is now dead. In a very cruel way.


    Soon, everyone in the church stood up, and Melina helped me do the same. We were asked toe see her in the coffin before she was taken to the cemetery.


    Ryan went first because he was born first, and I came next. He stood in front of her as shey in the box and stared at her.


    For a few minutes, he didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he reached for the chain around his neck, kissed it, and put it on her chest.


    He left, and I picked one of the flowers that was next to her box. When I got close to her and looked at her, I started crying like a baby.


    How close her head was to her neck and how thin and white she looked. It broke my heart.


    I put the flower in the box and cried as I said, ¡°I love you, Mom, and I¡¯m so sorry I let this happen to you.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s good news: your grandson is on the way! Melina and I are having a baby, and I know I¡¯m not the best son, but I hope you¡¯re proud of me on this one.¡±


    ¡°And I promise I¡¯ll take care of him until myst breath, and I¡¯ll never let those jerks get near him,¡± I said, kissing my two middle fingers and cing them on her forehead.


    I took off the front of the box, and then they put it back together. They took the box outside, and as they walked away, we all stood up and watched. They were on their way to the ce where they would bury her.


    I told Gracie, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± and she sighed.


    She grabbed my hand and said, ¡°Come on, Jason. You need to be there with her until the very end.¡±


    Agnes also held Ryan¡¯s hand, and the two of us followed the box to the graveyard.


    *


    *


    *


    After we were done at the graveyard, we went back to the house to get the rest of the party.


    People were already around the mansion when we got home. They were more than I thought they would be.


    I told Melina, ¡°You need to stay close so I can watch you,¡± and she nodded.


    She said, ¡°Okay, but know that I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± I smiled. When we got to the mansion, the lights and sound were all set up the way we had nned.


    As Melina and I walked through the crowd, I held her hand. Even though I can¡¯t tell who my enemies are, I can keep Melina with me.


    Ryan was walking with Agnes, and I heard them talking. They looked like they were having fun.


    Soon, a solemn song started ying. And I felt like dancing.


    ¡°Can I dance this?¡± I asked Melina while putting my hands out to her.


    She took my hand and said, ¡°Yes, you can.¡± I hugged her. We were in the spotlight, and soon other couples, like Ryan and Agnes, joined us.


    We started to move to the beat, with Gracie¡¯s head on my shoulders and mine just touching her ear. We kept moving and I kept looking around.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Then I saw Harrison standing with the other people in the church who weren¡¯t dancing. Who were watching us.


    I sighed and closed my eyes as I kissed Melina¡¯s hair. Just then, we heard some loud murmurings.


    I looked up and saw a fight going on between two guys. I had to let Gracie go because they were acting like fools at my mom¡¯s party and I had to stop it.


    I told them to stay put, and Ryan and I walked over to where the men were. As soon as Ryan got there, he stood between them to make sure they wouldn¡¯t do any more damage.


    Ryan yelled in a very angry tone, ¡°This is a funeral! You have no right to make a scene. Respect the dead woman!¡±


    Then I saw the guys start to rx. I let out a sigh and turned around to see that Gracie was gone. I ran back to where I had left her and saw that the bottom of one of her shoes was broken.


    I yelled, ¡°Melina!¡± out of fear, anger, and guilt. Why did I give up on her?


    Ryan asked as he came up to me, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    I yelled in anger, ¡°She¡¯s gone! They took her!¡± and showed him the bottom of her shoe.


    He muttered, ¡°Shit.¡±


    I yelled in anger, ¡°Shut all the doors! No one gets out of here alive until I find Melina!¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 58

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    We all started looking for Gracie everywhere, but we couldn¡¯t find her. I got so mad because I already thought something bad might happen.


    But I didn¡¯t say anything, and I hate myself for it now. When Jason got mad, he kept breaking and punching things, so I went up to him.


    I asked him, ¡°Can you please stop breaking things so we can sit down and think?¡± He gave me an angry look.


    He stood up and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t even try to talk to me! Where did you take her?¡± Ryan tried to calm him down.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really think I would put the life of Melina, my best friend, in danger? What would I get out of it?¡± I asked indignantly.


    ¡°You got her, and I know you¡¯re jealous and want to steal her from me,¡± he said, making me even more angry.


    Ryan said, ¡°Enough! Enough of this childish y,¡± and Jason and I looked at each other with angry breathsing out of our mouths.


    ¡°These people are clean, so we should let them go,¡± I said. Ryan looked at the people with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Or maybe they¡¯re not,¡± he said, pulling the two guys who started the fight out of the group.


    He asked them, ¡°I thought you had a fight. Why are you standing so close?¡± They swallowed hard.


    ¡°Or maybe they didn¡¯t fight at all,¡± Jason said as he stood up.


    I told them, ¡°It was all a distraction,¡± and as I got closer, I saw them swallow hard.


    Ryan asked you in a cold way, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    ¡°No one. He stepped on my leg, and I told him to apologize. Then he went crazy.¡± One of them swung, and Jason hit him in the face, making him fall over.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to make fun of you?¡± he asked angrily. Then I let the rest of the people go.


    Ryan rolled up his shirt sleeve and asked, ¡°Who else is here with you?¡±


    ¡°No one,¡± they said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe us?¡± Jasonughed.


    ¡°Because we¡¯ve been doing this for longer than you can imagine, so we¡¯re not newbies,¡± he said, and I sighed.


    I was getting really angry, but I didn¡¯t do anything about it. They are the best at torturing people, so I like to watch them make them say it.


    When my phone started to buzz, I picked it up and saw that Nina was calling.


    # Hey turns his back on the brothers


    # Harrison is not strong


    # Nina are you okay???


    # I¡¯m not Harrison, no. I feel weak and need you here.


    # What about Dave, Nina? He¡¯s not here.


    # I¡¯m not familiar with Harrison. You should go home right now.


    Nina, I need you to be strong for me. I¡¯m stuck between two things right now, and I need to figure it out.


    # Does that matter more than me?


    # No Ann. Don¡¯t think like that, Gracie. At the party, someone took her away.


    # Harrison¡¯s brothers will make sure that happens. But Harrison, I¡¯m the only one here. I¡¯m crying


    Nina, my best friend is Melina. I just can¡¯t leave her now.


    # You told me that you cared more about me. And now, when you need me the most, you can¡¯te to me?


    # Nina. Please, I promise I¡¯ll get there as soon as I can, all right? Once I figure out what¡¯s going on and these jerks tell us where Gracie is, I¡¯ll be happy.


    # Fine. You can do what you want.


    She put the phone down, and I sighed and closed my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nina, but I have to help Melina,¡± I told them as I walked back to the brothers and saw how busy they were. Men were being abused.


    They had this kind of clip, and the edges at the mouth were sharp and rough. They moved it to one of the guy¡¯s toes and pressed on it, making him scream loudly in pain.


    I saw blood pouring out of his legs, which made me angry, so I shut my eyes.


    I looked at Ryan, who was doing the torturing, and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to care that the man was in pain.


    I thought, ¡°You should really be afraid of the Emerson brothers.¡±


    He yelled, ¡°I will talk! I will talk!¡± and Ryan took the clip off his leg.


    ¡°Talk.¡± He said.


    ¡°It was Dave. Our boss told us to get people¡¯s attention so we could find Melina,¡± he said, and my eyes grew wide.


    Jason asked in confusion, ¡°Who is Dave?¡± I got angry and walked up to the guy and lifted him up through his shirt.


    I was angry and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Why would he want Gracie?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know! He didn¡¯t tell us!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know! He didn¡¯t tell us! But I saw him talking to a woman after the meeting, and she shouldn¡¯t,¡± he said, and I dropped him.


    ¡°Nina.¡± I said to myself.


    ¡°Nina? You mean the Nina I killed her mother?¡± Jason asked and I looked at him.


    I said, ¡°Yes, Nina, you killed her mother.¡±


    ¡°It looks like she was supposed to see her mother soon after all,¡± he said, and I looked at the guys again, now fully understanding what she was trying to prove with the call.


    I asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    **** NINA P. O. V ****


    Dave told me, ¡°I told you, Nina. I told you that he still loves her. You cried to him on the phone, but he still stood by her,¡± and I started to cry.


    ¡°You know, I thought I finally had his love once, but I was wrong. I didn¡¯t. I was just a distraction,¡± I said through tears, and Dave gave me a big hug.


    He told Nina, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make things right, I promise.¡±


    ¡°What should we do about Melina now?¡± I asked looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve shown you what you need to know, and I don¡¯t think the brothers will find us soon. They can¡¯t know where we are, so we¡¯ll keep Gracie here for a few days. The Emerson Brother hasn¡¯t paid for killing your mother, which Gracie did.


    He told me, ¡°So this is a fight against two people. Melina is a bargaining chip, and this is what you don¡¯t know.¡± I looked at him eagerly.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± I Said.


    ¡°Melina is pregnant.¡± He said.


    I was shocked. ¡°What? She¡¯s pregnant? How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Come on, you know how Jason is with women. But that¡¯s not the point now; the point is that she¡¯s a bargaining chip for us.¡±


    He said, ¡°If they all do something stupid, they will never see her or the baby again. I shook my head.¡±


    Please don¡¯t kill her and the baby. The n was just to see if he cared about me as much as he said he did.


    ¡°Now you bring in a death sentence? No, Dave. We won¡¯t touch her. She¡¯ll soon be a mother, which is every woman¡¯s dream.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Fine we had our fight, and I almost got her kidnapped in the past and that remains the past. I was angry at her but when I noticed it was people around her that brought her bad luck, I stopped ming her.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t force Harrison to love her. In fact, she told him toe to me because she was clear that she loved Jason. That day, she begged Jason to let my mother go, but he still killed her.¡±


    ¡°Thatdy is innocent. She and her baby shouldn¡¯t be caught up in this.¡± I said.


    ¡°Are you saying this because she is pregnant?¡± He asked


    ¡°I am saying this because I shouldn¡¯t have let you go on with this n in the first ce. We are letting her go, and we are running for our dear lives because the brothers won¡¯t take it easy with us when they find out it¡¯s us. Especially Harrison .¡± I said and he smriked.


    ¡°Listen little sister. No one is releasing her okay? And you can¡¯t stop me.¡± He said.


    ¡°Dave do you have any other reason for this too?¡± I said and he sighed.


    ¡°The Emerson Brothers hurt you and me, and I¡¯m going to get back at them,¡± he said as he walked out of the room and locked the door behind him.


    ¡°Open the door, Dave!¡± I yelled as I mmed the door.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 59

    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was in a dark room. I looked around to see if I could figure out how I got here. Then I thought about how some men at the party had taken me away.


    I yelled, ¡°Help me! Somebody help!¡± as I started to cry.


    I heard a man behind the doors ask, ¡°Why should anyone help you?¡± When the door opened and a man walked in, I got scared. He wasn¡¯t someone I knew.


    I stepped back in fear and asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡± Then I saw that my hands were tied.


    ¡°The first thing you should ask is what Jason Emerson did this time,¡± he said, ¡°because I know this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve been in trouble because of him.¡± Then I realized he was one of Jason¡¯s enemies.


    I asked him to let me go because I had no idea what he was talking about. Heughed.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t, but right now you¡¯re the only thing I can use to get what I want,¡± he said.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Are you that scared? Jason hurt you without looking for your weak point, and here you are like a coward going for his girlfriend. If you are a man, why can¡¯t you go straight to his face and do your worst? You know you are nothingpared to his power and bravery, and that¡¯s why you all go for thedies. What a shame.¡± I rapped in anger, and he hit me hard in the face, making my head fall down in pain


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk until I tell you to. Now shut up and let me say what I need to. Then we can go on with my n,¡± he said, and I turned my head to look at him.


    ¡°Before you say anything, just know that Jason will be here soon and will do what he does best: kill you and save you from your miserable self,¡± I told him, and he smiled.


    He looked out the window and said, ¡°That¡¯s just what I want.¡±


    My heart started beating very fast, and I started to feel very weak. I then thought back to what the doctor had said, and I got scared about the baby.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll tell you why you¡¯re here and why you can¡¯t get away from me.¡±


    ¡°Jason Emerson killed the Bastods, both the husband and wife. Joan and Kyle were devastated because they loved their parents so much and they weren¡¯t old enough to work.


    ¡°Soon, they grew up and were able to get revenge for their parents, who had done nothing wrong. They knew that if they went to Jason and killed him that way, he wouldn¡¯t suffer.¡±


    ¡°So they went after his mother and cut off her head. You caught Joan, and then he and his brother did what they thought was best for her, even cutting off the finger I was going to put this on!¡± he yelled, pulling a ring out of his pocket. I was dumbfounded.


    I thought, ¡°So he was going to marry Joan.¡±


    I told him, ¡°You should be d she¡¯s not dead, because my friend and I begged them not to kill her or her brother,¡± and he went crazy.


    ¡°You think I would be doing this if she was still alive, but she died after two days because the Emerson Brothers made her lose so much blood!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead, and I didn¡¯t get to ask her to marry me because she died fighting for her life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Jason is happy because of you and that baby inside you. But if I take you away from him, he¡¯ll be sad, even if it¡¯s thest thing I do on Earth,¡± he said, making my eyes widen.


    I was shocked and asked, ¡°You know I¡¯m pregnant, right?¡±


    He pointed a gun at me and said, ¡°You think I¡¯d just sit down without doing any research? That¡¯s a lie. I know you¡¯re pregnant, and I know you and the baby won¡¯t see Jason again.


    ¡°Oh my God, please don¡¯t do this. You don¡¯t have to be a monster,¡± I said, and my heart started to beat very fast. My head was getting so heavy that it was hard to keep it on my head.


    ¡°When you had the chance, you should have told Jason that. They were threatening Joan, and you were right there.


    ¡°So I can¡¯t just kill you. ¡°Torturing you is the best,¡± he said as he put a knife in front of me.


    I cried out, ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± He took my pinky finger and put the knife on it. When he started to move it, I screamed louder than I ever had in my whole life.


    ¡°Melina!!!


    ¡°I heard Jason yell, and hearing his voice made me very happy.


    He stood up with the gun in his hand and said, ¡°Look who¡¯s here,¡± leaving me to cry.


    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    I yelled at Dave through the window, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± as I held one of Dave¡¯s men in front of me and pointed a gun at his head.


    ¡°I already did. ¡°I thought her pinky finger wouldn¡¯t be useful afterward since that¡¯s not where the ring will stay,¡± he said as he bent down and picked Melina up.


    She looked tired, and blood was dripping from her finger. When she looked at me helpless, it broke my heart.


    ¡°Let my people go, or this time I¡¯ll go for the neck. ¡°Then your baby dies too,¡± he said, and my eyes got really big.


    I looked at Ryan and gave him a sign with my eyes.


    ¡°And anyone who moves will also die. He said, ¡°Drop all your weapons,¡± and he held up the gun. I swallowed hard.


    I let go of the person I was with, and Ryan did too. Harrison stood behind us, and we both put down our weapons.


    The men started to move away from us and toward the house. I saw Dave looking at the men, so I decided it was time to do something.


    When Ryan called my name, I quickly bent down to pick up the gun.


    ¡°JASON!


    ¡°He yelled, and when I looked up, I saw Dave pull the gun on me. Ryan pushed me away and stood in front of me.


    When the bullet hit him, he fell to the ground and began to bleed right away.


    ¡°Ryan!!!


    ¡°I yelled as I held him in my arms and put pressure on his wound to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Jason go save Gracie. Harrison put his hand on Ryan¡¯s wound and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. Ryan said, ¡°Go now,¡± and he was breathing hard. I nodded, stood up, and saw Dave smiling.


    He said, with Melina still in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m having so much fun.¡± I got up in anger and moved toward him.


    He reloaded the gun and pointed it at me, but before he could pull the trigger, someone hit him from behind and wrapped a cloth around his neck.


    I decided to take a chance and ran into the house, where Nina was fighting with him.


    I got closer and shot him in the head with my gun while he was looking away. He fell to the ground and passed out.


    I looked at Nina, and she tried to talk, but I hit her face with a good p.


    ¡°The only reason I¡¯m not killing you right now is because you saved both my life and Gracie¡¯s,¡± I told Gracie as I walked up to her.


    ¡°Melina are you okay?


    ¡± I asked, feeling sad.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I am not. I don¡¯t get myself. ¡°I was tired, but I¡¯m d you¡¯re here,¡± she said as she fell into my hand.


    ¡°Melina!


    ¡°I called her, but she didn¡¯t answer. Her eyes were closed, and she fell asleep.


    ¡°Shit!


    I looked at Nina, who was staring at us, and said, ¡°I¡¯m carrying her like a bride.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯te get you both when I take Melina to the hospital. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d run like hell from that jerk,¡± I said as I walked out the door.


    ¡°And you were able to make Harrison hate you. ¡°Congrattions,¡± I said as I finally walked out the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Melina. ¡°Please,¡± I begged through tears.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­..

 Chapter 60

    **** HARRISON P. O. V ****


    Ryan was taken to the emergency room quickly, and I stood outside the door and watched him. He had lost a lot of blood, and I just hope he will be okay.


    He is still my favorite of the Emerson Brothers. Nina was the cause of everything, and I was so mad at her. Why would she do that?


    I need to go home and pack up my things. As soon as Ryan and Gracie are safe, I¡¯m leaving this town for good.


    I left the hospital and called a taxi to take me back to Nina¡¯s. I didn¡¯t know how to act or what to say if I saw Nina, but I did know that I was so mad at her that it made me forget how much I loved her.


    While I was in the taxi, I had a lot of thoughts about why Nina would do something like that. Then I thought back to when we were in the kitchen and she asked me who I cared about the most and how I could prove it to her.


    So this is about that day. Why would she kidnap Melina to force me to prove that I love her?


    I can¡¯t believe Dave helped her get the n, too. I knew he was bad from the first time I met him.


    When I got to Nina¡¯s house, I paid the taxi driver and hoped that neither Jason nor Melina had been killed.


    I kicked open the door to the house and ran in, where I saw Nina packing her things.


    ¡°Harrison,¡± she said as she came up to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, and I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want it to be that way. But Dave said it was the best way, and she said in tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was after something other than showing who you cared about the most.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make a difference. Put the lives of everyone in danger! I said as I walked into the room, ¡°Ryan is in the hospital, and only God knows how Jason and Gracie are doing.¡±


    She said, ¡°They¡¯re fine,¡± and I looked at her.


    ¡°How do you know?


    ¡± I asked.


    ¡°It happened. She said, ¡°I saved their lives,¡± and I just looked at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s to show you how much I regret pulling that trick. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Joan was Dave¡¯s girlfriend, just like I didn¡¯t know Melina was pregnant.¡± I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Wait¡­?


    ¡± I was shocked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? They didn¡¯t say anything. Dave said that Melina is expecting. I asked him to let her go, but he locked me in one of the rooms so I wouldn¡¯t get in the way of what he wanted to do, she said. I couldn¡¯t believe what she said.


    I told her, ¡°Beyonce is pregnant with Jason¡¯s child,¡± and she agreed.


    ¡°And she did all that while she was pregnant? What¡¯s Dave doing? ¡± I asked with anger.


    ¡°I left him on the farm. Even though he was out of it, I didn¡¯t want to help him because of what he had done. She said, ¡°My prayer is that Jason will catch us with him and kill him.¡± Then she continued to pack her things.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?


    ¡± I asked.


    ¡°Away. Where I won¡¯t be found by Jason. He didn¡¯t kill me because I saved his and Melina¡¯s lives. She said, ¡°But if he sees me again, I won¡¯t be so lucky,¡± and I agreed.


    ¡°Yeah good for you. And now, get as far away from me as you can, because I never want to look at you again,¡± I told her, and she looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Forgive me Harrison . She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You should tell Melina that. But you can¡¯t wait to see her because your life is in danger,¡± I said as I walked into the room.


    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    ¡°Ryan!


    ¡°I ran into the hospital with tears in my eyes, yelling and shouting his name until the nurses came to help me.


    ¡°Agnes!¡± Jason called, so I ran to him and cried on his shoulders as he hugged me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agnes. ¡°The doctors are doing their best,¡± he said, running his hand through my hair.


    ¡°And Melina?


    ¡± She asked me as she looked at me.


    ¡°At the other hospital. He said in a sad voice, ¡°Even the doctors are with her.¡±


    ¡°Is it bad?


    I asked out of fear.


    ¡°He almost cut off her pinky finger, but she would be fine. ¡°And Ryan would be fine, too,¡± he said, and I put my hand over my mouth to stop crying.


    ¡°That jerk,¡± I mumbled through my tears, looking at Jason.


    I asked him, ¡°Tell me you killed him,¡± and he shook his head.


    Melina fell down, so I couldn¡¯t. I need her to go to the hospital right away. But before I left, I made him pass out,¡± he said.


    ¡°So you just let him go?


    ¡± I asked.


    ¡°I let him try again with Nina. ¡°I told her that if I saw her or Dave again, I would kill them,¡± he said, and it hurt me that they didn¡¯t die.


    In anger, I said, ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill Nina.¡±


    ¡°I bet she¡¯s leaving the country right now. He said, ¡°The most important thing is to be here when Ryan and Melina wake up. ¡± I nodded and wiped my tears away.


    ¡°How about Harrison? Is he alright? ¡± I asked, and he gave me a yes.


    ¡°He took Ryan to the hospital, but I don¡¯t know where he is right now. He said with gritted teeth, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s yelling at his girlfriend and her stupid cousin.¡±


    ¡°Melina should have left when she had the chance. ¡°If she had been away, this wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± I said through tears, and Jason nodded.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her stay for a day. But I didn¡¯t want to lose her. I didn¡¯t want her to leave; I wanted her to stay inside of me. He said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°Jason, it¡¯s not your fault. You can¡¯t make Gracie do something she doesn¡¯t want to do. ¡°I know how much you love her, so I know that decision wasn¡¯t easy for you,¡± I told him.


    When the doctor called and said, ¡°Mr. Emerson,¡± we jumped to our feet and ran to them.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, doctor?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡± We joined in.


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not good at all. He said, ¡°I need you in my office right now,¡± which made my heart skip a beat.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 61

    **** JASON P. O. V ****


    ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re giving us the creeps. Can you tell us what¡¯s wrong with them both? ¡± I asked with fear.


    ¡°Your brother Ryan bled a lot, but he¡¯ll be okay. Even though the bullet hit him in a pretty important spot, this is what happened.


    ¡°Ryan will be unable to walk for a month. ¡°He needs to be in a wheelchair until he is fully healed in one month,¡± he said, making us all cry.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Doctor, can¡¯t we do anything to help? Agnes said in tears, ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Miss Agnes, that¡¯s the only way to save his life,¡± he said, and I wiped my eyes.


    ¡°Is it just a month?


    ¡± I asked, and he gave me a yes.


    He told Agnes, ¡°Yes, because of the test results.¡±


    ¡°And Melina?


    ¡± I asked, my fear growing.


    ¡°You know that I told her to get a good night¡¯s sleep because she has high blood pressure. He said, ¡°It looks like she didn¡¯t listen to my advice,¡± and I shook my head.


    I told him, ¡°She did, but she was taken and tortured,¡± and he looked sad.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that,¡± and I agreed.


    ¡°Then what happened to her? Is the child OK? ¡± I asked, and he took a deep breath.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, and she¡¯ll wake up, but your baby wille early.¡± He said, ¡°She was really upset,¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true. I said, ¡°Please do something!¡± through tears, and Agnes held my hand through her own tears.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. But once the baby is born, we¡¯ll keep her in the incubator until she¡¯s fully grown, he said, and I looked at him.


    ¡°Is she a girl?


    ¡± I asked, and he gave me a happy nod.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a woman. And I¡¯ll tell you something else.¡±


    ¡°If you are having trouble staying in town, you should leave as soon as possible, and you need to go with her because she will need you,¡± he said, and I nodded.


    I said, ¡°I¡¯ll do just that.¡±


    ¡°And please, she shouldn¡¯t worry any longer. ¡°Because if this happens again, I might threaten to have an abortion,¡± he said, and I was so scared.


    I told him, ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± and he agreed.


    He said, ¡°I think we¡¯re done here,¡± and we stood up.


    ¡°Are they now awake? Can they be seen? ¡± I asked, but he shook his head.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t see them both. He said, ¡°Maybe you cane back in a day,¡± and I agreed.


    We were both sad as we walked out of the office and into the hallway. Ryan would have to stay in a chair for a month, and Gracie would have to give birth to our baby early.


    ¡°Did I really think that turning on my humanity would bring me peace? And told my prisoners I was sorry? I said to myself, ¡°I was so stupid,¡± and Agnes looked at me.


    She told me, ¡°JASON, you should think about that now,¡± and I shook my head.


    ¡°Everything is my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been that horrible person I used to be, none of this would have happened.¡±


    ¡°You know, I thought that when I was forgiven, my enemies would forget about me, but I was wrong. I might be forgiven, but I¡¯ll have to pay for everything I¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Agnes, I¡¯ve never known peace, and now Gracie and Ryan are suffering because of it,¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°Agnes! What about Gracie? ¡± Harrison asked as he ran to us.


    She told him, ¡°She¡¯d be fine.¡±


    ¡°When did you n to tell me that she was pregnant with your child?


    ¡°I looked at him when he asked me.


    I told him, ¡°It¡¯s not something to tell people, especially since there are a lot of people after her.¡± He sighed and sat down.


    He said, ¡°At least you¡¯ll have a responsibility when the babyes.¡±


    ¡°And Nina?


    ¡± I asked.


    He answered, ¡°She left.¡±


    ¡°So you broke up, huh?


    ¡± Agnes asked, and he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave town. He said, ¡°All I wanted to do was say goodbye to Agnes and Ryan.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you can¡¯t see them until a day has passed. I told him, ¡°They aren¡¯t awake yet,¡± and he agreed.


    Then it looks like we have one more Bastard to find, he said, and I thought of Dave.


    ¡°I am in.¡± I said standing up and he smriked.


    Agnes said angrily, ¡°He¡¯ll be sorry he hurt them both.¡±


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­..

 Chapter 62

    **** AGNES P. O. V ****


    THE NEXT DAY


    I sat in the ward and stared at Ryan, waiting for him to open his eyes. I had already made food for him, so when he wakes up, I¡¯ll feed him so he can get stronger.


    I didn¡¯t know how I was going to tell him about his health, but I prayed that he would get back to being human.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if he doesn¡¯t care about me this time. I love him, and it hurts to know that he doesn¡¯t care about me anymore.


    I heard little groans, and I saw Ryan close his eyes because he was hurting.


    ¡°Ryan!¡± I said happily, and he slowly opened his eyes, looked around, and then looked at me.


    ¡°Ryan it¡¯s me. I said, ¡°My name is Agnes,¡± and the next thing I knew, he was smiling at me.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He said and Iughed happily.


    ¡°How are you feeling?


    ¡± I asked and he smiled again.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know. I only know that my body hurts and that I was shot while I was trying to save Melina. Where is she? ¡°He asked me to hold his hand, and I did.


    ¡°Weak too. But she¡¯ll be okay,¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°What did the doctor say about my health?


    ¡± He asked staring at me.


    ¡°Can you please let me ask you a question first?


    ¡± I asked, and he gave me a yes.


    He said, ¡°Keep going.¡±


    ¡°Do you love me? Do you care about me at all? I asked, and he gave me a smile.


    ¡°Agnes, you are the second andst woman I¡¯ve loved in my whole life. He told me, ¡°I love you, and you should know that.¡± Iughed with joy.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you to tell me that? ¡°I hoped and prayed so hard that when you wake up, you¡¯ll be human again,¡± I told him. He smiled.


    ¡°When I opened my eyes for the first time, I hoped to see you first. And that is what did happen. He held my hand and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop dreaming about you while I was sleeping.¡± We bothughed.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I told him, ¡°The sweet Ryan is back,¡± and he agreed.


    He said, ¡°Yes, he is,¡± and I lightly kissed his lips.


    ¡°So, where am I going to get out?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t wait to get out of here,¡± he said. I sighed and bowed my head in sadness.


    ¡°Ryan, the doctor didn¡¯t have good news. I said, ¡°But it¡¯s for the best,¡± and his smile went away.


    ¡°I can handle it if it doesn¡¯t mean letting you go,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    I told him, ¡°He said the bullet hit some important organs and you won¡¯t be able to walk for a month.¡± His mouth fell open.


    ¡°How does he think I¡¯m going to move in a month? Iid in bed this way? ¡± He asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°No. He suggested that you sit in a chair for a month,¡± I told him, and he looked away sad.


    ¡°Ryan, I know this is hard, but if you try to walk or don¡¯t listen to what he says, it will make things worse, and I don¡¯t dream or even think about losing you,¡± I told him. He looked at me.


    ¡°So you want to be with a guy who won¡¯t walk for a month on one leg?


    ¡± He asked.


    ¡°I waited for you to be kind for weeks. I told him, ¡°I don¡¯t mind waiting a month for you to get back on your feet.¡± He took my hand and kissed the back of my palm.


    ¡°I love you Agnes. I really appreciate it, and I want to say thanks. He said, ¡°Thank you for everything, and for being there for me when I needed someone even though I was a pain in the a*s.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°You should really thank Gracie. I told him, ¡°She taught me how to keep believing,¡± and he shook his head.


    ¡°No, you showed her. Remember how you got her to like Jason? He told me, ¡°You are still the best at believing in people.¡± I lowered my head and kissed him again.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± I heard Jason say at the door. Both he and Ryan looked happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s here. ¡°Ryan said, and Jason came up to us and hugged Ryan against the bed.


    ¡°I am happy you are okay.¡± He said.


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, but the fact that you sat on a chair for a month makes it not quite okay.¡± Jason smiled.


    ¡°I trust you. He looked at me and said, ¡°You can do this with Agnes by your side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, which is why I¡¯m d to see her. Ryan said, ¡°Little brother, we need to talk,¡± and Jason looked at me.


    ¡°Melina is awake and with Harrison. Jason said, ¡°You should go see her,¡± and I nodded and looked at Ryan before leaving the ward.


    I walked down the hall to where Gracie¡¯s room was. When I got there, I looked in through the door and saw that she and Harrison were having a good talk because of the look on her face.


    I bet Jason hasn¡¯t told her about the baby yet, which is good because she shouldn¡¯t know anything since she still has high blood pressure.


    When I opened the door, they both looked at me.


    ¡°Agnes,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Gracie. How do you feel at the moment? ¡± I asked grinning as I kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Better, thanks to all of you,¡± she said with a smile, and as I looked at Harrison, I nodded.


    He told me, ¡°Even when she¡¯s sick, she¡¯s still very pretty,¡± and Iughed.


    I said, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Nina? ¡°She saved both my life and Jason¡¯s,¡± she told Harrison as she looked at him.


    ¡°She was running for her life. Jason said that he let her go once because she saved your lives, but he won¡¯t let her go again if he sees her again. She sighed.


    ¡°How do you feel about that?


    ¡± He was asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to look at her again. He said, ¡°I want to get the hell out of this town as soon as you get out of the army and leave this country for good.¡±


    ¡°You and Jason have already talked about going somewhere?


    ¡± She asked, and he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. He told her, ¡°It¡¯s for you and the baby.¡± She let out a sad sigh.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to miss Jason so much, which is why it¡¯s so hard to just leave,¡± and I knew exactly how she felt.


    I felt the same way when Ryan lost his humanity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how much you¡¯ll miss him. He told her, ¡°He will go with you,¡± and her eyes got big.


    ¡°Really? I asked him, ¡°What about his job? He¡¯s never left this town.¡± He looked at me.


    ¡°You have to give up something in order to keep your family safe. Jason is going to do exactly that. But we have to be careful, we can¡¯t tell anyone, because we don¡¯t want more attacks on our way out of town,¡± he said, and I nodded.


    I was worried about what would happen to Ryan and me. Jason and Melina were leaving, and Harrison was also leaving. That meant that Ryan and I would be the only ones left in this town.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­

 Chapter 63

    A MONTH LATER


    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    IN CALIFORNIA


    We put our bags down in front of the new apartment that Jason had already bought for us. Anna looked at me, and I held her hand and kissed her right in front of the house.


    Due to the bullet I took, I couldn¡¯t stand on my own for a month. Trust me, I¡¯ve been through hell.


    Agnes has helped me, though. She kept doing what she was good at, kept believing in me, and never gave up.


    I want nothing more than to be with her for the rest of my life. When I opened the door to the mansion with Agnes, I saw Jason and Melina in the living room, smiling big.


    He gave me a hug and said, ¡°Wee to California, brother.¡± Melina went to give Agnes a hug.


    Agnesughed and said, ¡°I can see your stomach is already big,¡± and Gracie nodded andughed, too.


    Melina hugged me and said, ¡°I¡¯m so d to see you back on your feet, Ryan. I missed you.¡± I hugged her back.


    ¡°How is my baby?¡± I asked as I looked at her stomach.


    She said, ¡°She missed you, too,¡± and we allughed.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all back together, we need to have dinner. All of the Emersons should be in the same ce. Atst, there are no more worries, and we can be happy,¡± Agnes said, and we all smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already told them that, and I¡¯ve made different kinds of food for them to eat tonight,¡± Gracie said with a smile, and we allughed.


    Agnes told her, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in the kitchen,¡± and they both went there. When I looked at Jason again, we both smiled.


    I said, ¡°Look who¡¯s going to be a dad,¡± and we allughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t run away from the people I love the most, so I¡¯m going to be a husband, father, brother, and friend,¡± he said, and my happiness knew no bounds.


    It was like a miracle to hear him say those things.


    ¡°What do you n to do about Been a husband?¡± I asked. He looked around to make sure they weren¡¯t nearby.


    He pulled out the ring and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask her to marry me at dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Jason, that¡¯s so brave of you to finally take responsibility! Hun?¡± I asked him, and he happily nodded.


    ¡°Yes, brother. I don¡¯t think I need anything more than having her in my life for the rest of my life,¡± he said, and I saw his eyes get hot.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that from you, Jason,¡± I told him. ¡°My little brother is finally growing up.¡±


    ¡°And what about you, big brother? You should get married before me, or even have a family before me,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    ¡°I do have a family now,¡± I told him, pulling out a piece of paper from my pocket and handing it to him.


    He asked with a smile, ¡°What is this?¡±


    I said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to find out. Open it up.¡± He started to open the paper, and I could see a big smile on his face as he read.


    ¡°Agnes is a month pregnant?¡± he asked in shock. ¡°Yes,¡± I said with augh, ¡°she is.¡±


    I told Jason, ¡°You won¡¯t be the only one starting a family soon,¡± and he hugged me.


    ¡°That¡¯s great news, brother,¡± he said. ¡°If this happens, you should get two proposals tonight.¡± I nodded.


    ¡°I made sure of that,¡± I told him, pulling out a small box from my pocket to show him.


    ¡°Always one step ahead, Hun?¡± he asked. I gave him a wink and a shoulder shrug.


    ¡°I wish my mother was here to see this. She would be the happiest mother on earth, you know,¡± he said sadly, and I sighed and bowed my head.


    ¡°Mother, wherever she is now, will be happy and proud of us. Don¡¯t worry, little brother,¡± I told him, and he nodded.


    Melina and Agnes said, ¡°The food is ready to eat, so we can save the brotherly talk forter.¡± We smiled and stood up.


    I looked at Jason and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to eat this dinner!¡± Heughed, too.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As we walked toward the table, I held Agnes¡¯ hand and Jason held Melina¡¯s.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I said, ¡°I love what I see and understand.¡± Agnes smiled.


    She told me, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited until you try it,¡± and I nodded. Melina was sitting next to Jason, and Agnes was next to me.


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    When we started to eat, my cheeks hurt from how much I blushed. I am so happy that my best friend Agnes is going to be a mom soon.


    I have the best boyfriend in the world. I¡¯m also d that she won¡¯t have a premature birth like I did.


    When Jason told me that, I didn¡¯t feel like myself for three days. I couldn¡¯t think straight, and I felt sorry for my baby who wasn¡¯t even born yet.


    But he kept telling me it would all be okay. She will be kept warm, and after two months, she will be fine.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can stay in the hospital for two months while she is hooked up to a machine. What should I do? It¡¯s the only way to make sure the baby will be healthy.


    ¡°Melina,¡± I heard Jason say. That woke me up.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I said smiling.


    He said, ¡°You looked lost. Are you okay?¡± and I said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. I was just thinking about our lives again,¡± I told him, and he smiled.


    Ryan asked, ¡°Where does our ruggard live?¡± and Iughed.


    ¡°Almost that, all in all,¡± I said, and Jason reached out to hold my hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melina. We¡¯re all safe now,¡± he told me, and I smiled and nodded.


    Even though we are safe now, we will keep hurting because Jason killed innocent people, and that is affecting our baby too.


    But I won¡¯t stop loving him or staying away from him because of that. I love him, and I¡¯m willing to stand by him no matter how dangerous and dark his past was.


    As we kept eating, Ryan reached for his cup, lifted it up, and hit it with his spoon.


    He said, ¡°I want it to be more official,¡± which made us allugh.


    He told Agnes and me, ¡°Today is one of the happiest days in the lives of the Emerson Brothers. We¡¯ve found the people we want to spend the rest of our lives with.¡±


    ¡°Not only with them, but also with our unborn children. There is no greater joy than this,¡± he said, and Jason nodded while holding my hands.


    He said, ¡°So, we want to make this official. We want it to be permanent, and we don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± I furrowed my brows, trying to figure out what he meant.


    ¡°Agnes,¡± he said as he dropped to his knees.


    ¡°OMG,¡± Agnes and I said together. I looked over and saw Jason holding a box out to me.


    When he opened it, I saw a lovely ring inside. As soon as I saw the ring, my eyes got very hot. It was beautiful.


    ¡°Melina, I don¡¯t have much to say, but I know I never want us to end. Will you¡­¡± he started, but before he could finish, I heard a gunshot, which scared and surprised me.


    I watched Jason die in his own blood.


    ¡°Jason!!!¡± I yelled as I got on my knees next to him. I was so surprised that that was all I could remember.


    I fell unconscious.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­¡­.

 Chapter 64

    **** RYAN P. O. V ****


    I rushed Jason to the hospital while he was covered in his own blood. I knew for sure one thing, and it made me cry.


    Because of our past, our enemies will keep making life hard for us.


    I hurried Jason and Melina into the car. I looked around to see who did this, but I didn¡¯t know what I was doing because I didn¡¯t know what I was doing.


    Agnes put more pressure on Jason¡¯s wound and said, ¡°You can¡¯t let that Scot go free.¡±


    ¡°Agnes, we can¡¯t keep killing to make things right, because the person we kill will have a family who will want revenge.¡±


    I told her, ¡°We can¡¯t keep killing them to make things right, because that will only make more enemies, and we¡¯re supposed to start a new life, not keep the old one going.¡± She nodded in tears.


    I was about to get into my car when I heard an ambnce¡¯s sirens. They ran into thepound, and I opened the car door so they could carry them.


    Jason and Melina were put on a stretcher and shoved into a bus. The doctors in the bus got right to doing what they do.


    Then I remembered that we no longer live in the town where bad boys like my brother run things.


    A woman I thought was a detective asked me, ¡°Good morning, Sir. Can you tell me what happened?¡± She had a piece of paper and a pen in her hand.


    ¡°It happened quickly. We were asking our partners to marry us when we heard gunshots. The next thing we saw was Jason falling in his own blood.


    ¡°A few secondster, his future wife, Gracie, passed out,¡± I said, trying to be strong for Agnes and my family.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can remember,¡± I told her, and she nodded and wrote something down.


    ¡°Thank you, sir, for the information. We¡¯ll do our jobs and find the person who did this. For now, I¡¯d suggest you stay under the protection of the police until we find out who is trying to kill your brother,¡± she said, and I nodded.


    Then I wrinkled my brows right away.


    I asked her, ¡°How did you know he¡¯s my brother?¡± and her eyes got big.


    She asked slowly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I walked up to her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone that Jason is my brother. I haven¡¯t filled out any forms or told anyone how Jason is to me, not even when I gave my Statement.¡± She started to move away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer or I¡¯ll turn you over to the police,¡± she said in fear.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. I¡¯ll give you to them myself. You need to tell me what my brother did to you that you thought killing him was the best idea,¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± She said and the cops surrounded us immediately.


    A higher-ranking cop asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Detective?¡±


    She said, ¡°I think this man is crazy,¡± and Iughed.


    I said, ¡°Before you decide that, why don¡¯t you let me tell this cop how I feel about their Detective?¡± and he listened.


    He said, ¡°Go on,¡± and I could see that she was going to be ufortable.


    ¡°Thank you. This woman came to take my statement. Take the paper from her and check everything I said.¡±


    ¡°I never told her who was hurt until she said, ¡°For now, I think you should stay with the police until we find out who is trying to kill your brother.¡±


    I asked her, ¡°Can you help me ask her how she knew he is my brother? I haven¡¯t filled out any forms today that would prove to her that we are the Emerson Brothers,¡± and she got angry.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t need a form to tell me that Been in the same ce with the Emerson Brothers is a disaster that needs to be stopped.¡±


    I asked the cop, ¡°So you thought killing him was the right thing to do?¡± and he raised his hand.


    He asked, ¡°Detective, are you saying that you know these brothers from somewhere?¡± She let out a breath.


    ¡°I know them well enough to know that the best thing to do is kill them before it¡¯s toote,¡± she said, making me even more angry.


    ¡°And you call yourself a cop! How dare you try to kill someone against thew!¡± I yelled trying to get to her but the rest of the cops held me back.


    ¡°Well, I became a cop here because the police did nothing when your brother killed my mother,¡± she yelled back.


    The cop said, ¡°So you thought you could get back at him by killing him,¡± and she couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    He said, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Emerson,¡± and I nodded and looked at the woman.


    I told him, ¡°My name is Ryan Emerson,¡± and he agreed.


    He told her, ¡°We¡¯ll do what we have to do. You¡¯re under arrest for trying to kill Jason Emerson, Miss Decker,¡± and they put handcuffs on her hands.


    As they led her away, she looked at me with anger and pain in her eyes. When I looked at Agnes, she had my hand in hers.


    She kissed my shoulders and said, ¡°It was the right thing to do, and I love that you are always on the lookout. It was easy to catch the bad guy because of you.¡±


    ¡°I had to. I knew something was wrong with her the first time I saw her staring at Jason as hey in the van,¡± I told her. She sighed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°About that,¡± she said, ¡°we need to get to the hospital right now. The van is on its way.¡± I nodded.


    We walked to the car and got in. Then I turned on the engine and drove very quickly to the hospital.


    .


    .


    .


    ..¡­¡­

 Chapter 65 (EPILOGUE)

    7 MONTHS LATER


    **** MELINA P. O. V ****


    I woke up and opened my eyes. I¡¯d been in this hospital for four days at this point.


    Since I had my daughter, I wasn¡¯t allowed to get out of bed or even see her.


    They had to start taking care of her right away, and I was told not to leave my body until I was strong enough to do so.


    When I turned my head to the side, Jason was right next to me. He looked like a chef because he was wearing a hospital cap.


    I smiled at him, and he smiled right back.


    He took my hand and kissed it as he said, ¡°Finally, you opened your eyes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been opening my eyes in this same hospital for four days, but I can¡¯t stand up or see my baby girl. I don¡¯t think finally is the right word,¡± I told him, and he sighed.


    He told me, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melina. You¡¯ll see our baby girl today.¡±


    ¡°Really? The doctor told me I can stand up now?¡± I asked with joy. He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s been four days. You¡¯re all better now, and you can see our baby,¡± he told me, and I sat up with joy.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He helped me get out of bed by holding me. I heaved as I felt better.


    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see our baby,¡± and I happily agreed.


    We left the hospital holding hands. I couldn¡¯t wait to see my baby.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t decided on a name for the baby yet,¡± he said, and I smiled.


    I told him, ¡°When I see her, I¡¯ll know what to call her, unless you have something else in mind.¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything yet,¡± he said. ¡°I was waiting for you to get out of that bed so we coulde up with something.¡± Then we stopped walking.


    He pointed to the baby in the room and said, ¡°There she is.¡±


    I looked at him and said, ¡°Oh, my baby. Can¡¯t we go in?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you have to wear the gown,¡± he said. The nurse then gave us gowns and hand gloves.


    Before going into the ward, we washed our hands in the basin and put on the outfit.


    There were also some babies who were born there. I went to where our baby was, and as soon as I saw her, my eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful,¡± I choked out through tears.


    ¡°Ever since she was brought here, I couldn¡¯t stoping back. She never opened her eyes, but it felt like she knew I was there,¡± Jason said, and I put my head on his shoulders.


    I looked at the pipe that was in her mouth and asked, ¡°Can I carry her?¡±


    He told her, ¡°You can¡¯t right now, but you can after a month.¡±


    So I won¡¯t be able to hold my baby until a monthter, I said through tears.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. After that, she¡¯ll always be with us,¡± he said as I put my hand on the incubator and smiled.


    I told him, ¡°Her name is Peace. Herst name is Emerson,¡± and he smiled.


    He asked, ¡°Why are you calling her Peace?¡±


    ¡°Because I think she will bring peace to our family, Ryan,¡± I told him, and he put his hand around my waist.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll call her Peace,¡± he said. ¡°Peace Emerson,¡± Iughed happily.


    Soon, I could feel someone join us, and it was Ryan and Agnes. Agnes already had a big stomach, which made her look fat.


    She kissed my cheeks and said, ¡°Look who¡¯s awake!¡±


    Jason said, ¡°Thank you both for being here,¡± and they held each other.


    Ryan said, ¡°Now we¡¯re a family, and we¡¯ll always be there for each other.¡± We all smiled.


    ¡°Wait, where is my ring?¡± I asked, looking at my left hand, which was still on the incubator.


    Jason said, ¡°Here. I took it off while you were sleeping so you wouldn¡¯t lose it.¡± I put it back on my finger and kissed him again.


    Ryan put his hand on Agnes¡¯ stomach as she slept, and we allughed as we watched Peace sleep peacefully.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡­.


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!